Skip to main content

Full text of "Poems in captivity"

See other formats


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


POEMS  IN  CAPTIVITY 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR 

A  PRISONER 

IN  TURKEY 

AN  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  AUTHOR'S 
EXPERIENCES  DURING  OVER 
THREE  YEARS  IN  TURKISH 
PRISON  CAMPS 

THE  BODLEY  HEAD 


POEMS  IN  CAPTIVITY 

BY  JOHN  STILL         <8>        (B 


LONDON  :  JOHN  LANE,  THE  BODLEY  HEAD 
NEW  YORK  :  JOHN  LANE  COMPANY  MCMXIX 


Printed  in  Great  Britain 
by  Turnlvllb*  Spears,  Edinburgh 


PR 
6037 

Slfl /> 


TO 

MY  WIFE 


534003 


FOREWORD 

IN  the  long  years  of  captivity  in  Turkey,  where  each 
one  of  us  was  driven  to  seek  inside  himself  some 
alleviation  of  the  daily  dullness,  many  of  us  there 
found  things  we  had  not  suspected  to  exist.  For,  to 
find  distraction,  we  were  thrown  back  more  upon  our 
own  creative  powers,  and  were  helped  less  by  our 
surroundings  than  ever  is  the  case  in  normal  life. 
Some  found  the  wit  to  write  plays,  and  others  the 
talent  to  play  them.  Some  discovered  the  power 
to  draw ;  and  one  at  least  found  much  music  in 
his  mental  storehouse.  Some  developed  into  expert 
carpenters,  and  others,  less  profitably,  into  hardly 
less  expert  splitters  of  hairs  !  Some  found  in  others 
a  depth  of  kindness  more  durable  I  think  than  the 
depths  of  hate  this  war  has  generated.  I  found  these 
verses,  all  of  which  were  written  there,  and  their 
discovery  made  more  happy  many  of  the  eleven 
hundred  and  seventy-nine  days  I  spent  as  a  prisoner 
of  war.  Few  there  were  who  found  no  resource,  and 
they  perhaps  found  the  more  endurance. 

A  few  notes  at  the  end  of  this  book  may  serve  to 
explain  some  lines  which  might  otherwise  be  obscure 
to  those  who  do  not  know  any  tropical  forest,  with  its 

vii 


FOREWORD 

human,  sub-human  and  super-human  peoples.  There 
are  also  references  to  a  little-known  history,  and  they 
too  have  to  be  made  clear.  And  finally,  a  note  here 
and  there  is  necessary  to  throw  light  upon  several 
episodes  of  captivity. 

J.  S. 


via 


CONTENTS 

PART  I 
PRISON  VERSES 

PACK 

CAPTIVITY 3 

EVENING  PRAYER 5 

BIRTHDAY  IN  PRISON  ........  6 

FAREWELL,  ANGORA    .......  7 

A  VISION  OF  WASTE    .        .        .       .       .        .        .  12 

THE  MIRAGE       .        .        .        .        >..-»'"•        .  16 

KARA  HISSAR       .        .        .        ..''.''.        .  18 

THE  POPPY  FIELDS .  20 

THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 23 

THE  CAPTIVE'S  ABC         .        .        ...        .  36 

THE  CUCKOO «...  37 

RUMOURS  OF  PEACE 38 

THE  STORKS 40 

THE  GREAT  OFFENSIVE 41 

THE  WIND  IN  THE  PRISON  CHIMNEY         "...  42 

THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 43 

WITH  THE  REARGUARD 58 

HOPF. 62 

DREAMS 63 

ix 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

CHRISTMAS  DAY 65 

THE  PASSING  OF  1916 67 

WHEN  ALL  THIS  is  OVER 68 

To  EILEEN 70 

IN  THE  WOODED  CARPATHIANS  .        .        .        -       .  71 

To  EILEEN,  AGED  ONE 73 

THE  FOURTH  MAN 74 

AFTER  THE  WAR 76 

THE  LITTLE  OWL 78 

SPRING  AND  HARVEST         ......  79 

NOBLESSE  OBLIGE 81 

LETTERS  FROM  HOME  .        .        .                .        .        .  82 

A  PRISONER'S  SONG 83 

BEYOND  THE  WALLS 84 

RELEASE 85 

THE  DOOR 89 


PART  II 
WOODCRAFT  AND  FOREST  LORE 

FEAR  IN  THE  FOREST 93 

THE  LOTUS  POOL 95 

IN  THE  FOREST 97 

HEARD  ON  A  HILL      .......  98 

RAIN 99 

MONKEYS 100 

THE  HORNBILL 101 

X 


PAGE 

THE  LONG-TAILED  ROBIN 102 

THE  LORIS 103 

BEARS  .                        104 

JACKALS 105 

THE  CLIFF  OF  WINGS         ......  106 

BAMBARA-GALA 107 

BY  SINKING-GARDENS        ,       .        .        .        .        .  109 

WAVE-AWAY-STONES in 

THE  DAWN-CHILD 113 

SONG  OF  THE  MOSQUITOES  .        .        .       ,  .115 

THE  BRIDGE  OF  TIME 117 

THE  RUINED  CITY 119 

THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 124 


PART  III 
TALES  FROM  THE  MAHAWANSA 

THE  MESSENGER  -V  .  IV  ....  155 
THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA  ....  162 
KASYAPA 209 

PART  IV 

VARIOUS  SONGS  AND  SKETCHES 

THE  PATH  OF  PAIN     .        .        .        .        *        .        .      262 

THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM        .        .        .        .        .   *    .      272 

THE  PATH  OF  LOVE    .        .        .       .       .       .       .      283 

xi 


CONTENTS 

PACK 

BLIND  BEGGAR'S  PATTER 285 

SUN  WORSHIP 288 

MOLOCH 290 

A  LOST  ART 295 

HIDE  AND  SEEK 296 

A  CHILD'S  TALE 297 

TRUE  CLAIRVOYANCE 298 

THE  FISHERMAN 3°° 

THE  REEF 3°2 

NOTES                               304 


Xll 


PART  I 
PRISON  VERSES 


CAPTIVITY 

I  SAW  a  flight  of  herons  cross  the  sky, 
Borne  by  slow-beating  multitudinous  wings  ; 
Spread  in  a  twinkling  crescent,  flying  high, 
They  travelled  eastward,  seeking  many  things. 

I  watched  a  thousand  swallows  in  the  air 
Weaving  wide  patterns  with  invisible  thread, 
Speeding  and  fleeting  swiftly  here  and  there, 
And  seeking  in  the  heavens  their  daily  bread. 

I  saw  a  hanging  hawk  above  a  spire, 
Outspread  and  motionless  while  wind  rushed  past; 
Suddenly  stoop  deep  deep  down  to  inquire 
Into  some  stir  that  promised  to  end  his  fast. 

Now  that  my  passage-way  is  barred  with  steel 
All  free  and  wing6d  things  seem  doubly  rare, 
Objects  of  envy  that  I  will  not  feel, 
Emblems  of  liberty  I  cannot  share. 

With  bayonets  fixed  the  sentries  pace  below, 
With  bayonet  fixed  one  stands  beside  my  door. 
The  days  drag  on,  the  hours  seem  strangely  slow. 
The  sentry's  footsteps  clump  along  the  floor. 


CAPTIVITY 

One  day  I  saw  a  sentry  kiss  his  blade, 
Longing  to  find  it  some  more  worthy  sheath  ; 
Or  hoping  haply  I  might  be  afraid, 
I  who  so  lately  had  been  friends  with  death ! 

Yet  freedom  is  and  ever  will  remain 
Moral,  not  physical,  and  those  are  free 
Who  can  rise  morally  above  their  pain, 
Their  minds  uncrippled  by  captivity. 

More  free  by  far  than  any  bird  that  flies, 
My  mind  is  free  to  climb  among  the  stars, 
My  soul  is  free  to  wander  o'er  the  skies, 
Only  my  body  lies  behind  the  bars. 

CONSTANTINOPLE,  19. 


EVENING  PRAYER 

FROM  each  tall  minaret  the  voices  call, 
Floating  above  the  roofs  in  waves  of  sound, 
That  ebb  and  swell  as  he  who  cries  moves  round 
So  that  his  voice  may  seek  the  ears  of  all. 
Into  the  deep  dim  streets  the  voices  fall, 
And  here  and  there  men  bow  themselves  and  pray, 
Heedless  of  others,  kneeling  where  they  may, 
Beside  the  path  or  by  some  market  stall. 
And  so  this  wave  of  prayer  moves  round  the  world 
Wherever  this  stern  fervent  faith  yet  lives 
To  make  men's  hearts  hard  as  the  stones  of  hell. 
This  is  their  lesson,  and  they  learn  it  well. 
This  is  the  gift  that  rugged  Islam  gives 
To  those  for  whom  its  standard  was  unfurled. 

ANGORA,  2o.xii.i9i5. 


BIRTHDAY  IN  PRISON 

WHAT  though  the  wind  blow  cold  ! 
The  rum  is  old. 
And  even  we  can  still  feel  free 
Drink  we  but  bold. 

What  though  the  snow  lie  deep  ! 

We  still  can  keep 
Our  feast  to-day,  until  we  pay 

In  dreamless  sleep. 

What  though  the  morning  break  1 

And  we  awake  ! 
We  still  can  sing  "  We've  had  our  fling, 

We'll  pay  our  stake." 

ANGORA,  6.1.1916. 


FAREWELL,  ANGORA 

SIX  months  ago  they  brought  us  here,  prisoners 
under  guard, 
And  put  us  in  a  strange  old  place  built  round  a  central 

yard, 

From  which  there  led  one  low  square  gate,  and  that 
was  always  barred. 


Our  eastern  limit  was  a  church,  and  west,  and  south, 

and  north 
Monastic  buildings  hemmed  us  in,  we  could  not  issue 

forth 
Save  by  that  one  strong  low  square  gate,  guarded  by 

men  of  wrath. 

Across  the  courtyard,  to  and  fro,  we  paced  the  cobble 

stones, 
And  sometimes  tried  to  read  the  dates  above  the 

buried  bones 
Of  monks,  beside  their  church  that  once  echoed  their 

solemn  tones. 

They  rested  peacefully  enough,  each  in  his  graven 
tomb, 

7 


FAREWELL,  ANGORA 

With  mitre  and  with  crozier  carved,  unconscious  of  the 

gloom 
Of  their  successors'  exodus,  or  of  their  sudden  doom. 

Beside  this  dismal  prison  house  there  flowed  a  little 

stream, 
With  pollard  willows  on  the  bank  that  almost  made  it 

seem 
A   scrap   of   England    dimly   known   through   some 

forgotten  dream. 

And  sometimes  they  would  let  us  out,  while,  for  an 

hour  of  grace, 
We'd  whittle  willow  walking-sticks  and  back  and 

forward  pace, 
While  sentries  with  fixed  bayonets  guarded  our  narrow 

space. 

And  once  or  twice  they  led  us  down  where  the  old 

garden  spread, 
A  rough,  untended  wilderness  where  goats  and  sheep 

were  fed 
To  furnish  food  in  turn  for  us,  now  that  the  monks 

were  dead. 

The  country  all  around  was  hills,  arable  upland  down, 
A  lovely,  sunny,  smiling  land  where  splendid  crops 

were  grown ; 

And  that  which  made  us  wretched  was  captivity  alone. 
8 


FAREWELL,  ANGORA 

'Tis  easy  for  philosophers  to  talk  of  liberty  ; 

I  know,  for  I  myself  have  talked  as  though  one  could 

be  free 
In  soul  and  mind  and  spirit  yet  despite  captivity. 

But  when  the  days  drag  on  and  on  'tis  a  heroic  soul 
(Or  else  a  merry,  empty  mind)  that  still  can  face  the 

goal 
Indefinitely  far  away  while  the  slow  months  unroll. 

Across  the  stream,  a  mile  away,  there  was  an  ancient 

town, 

That  from  a  hill-top  fortalice  had  gradually  crept  down 
The  slopes  on  to  the   plain  below,  and  there  had 

spread  and  grown. 

And  when  the  autumn  days  drew  short  and  nights 

were  growing  cold, 
They  moved  us,  as  they  move  their  sheep,  into  a 

warmer  fold  ; 
"  You  shall  have  perfect  liberty  "  politely  we  were 

told. 

And,  strange  as  it  may  seem,  in  fact  their  words  proved 

almost  true ; 
They  let  us  wander  where  we  would,  we  rambled 

through  and  through 
Those  crumbling  walls  and  battlements,  just  as  we 

wished  to  do. 

9 


FAREWELL,.  ANGORA 

A  golden  autumn  beamed  upon  that  favoured  fertile 

.land, 

And  expeditions  far  afield  into  the  hills  were  planned  ; 
When  suddenly  our  janitors  all  further  freedom  banned. 

O  walls  of  old  Angora  town,  frowning,  austere,  and 

grey; 
Full  of  the  stones  of  older  times,  of  Greek  or  Roman 

day; 
Within  your  grip  how  many  souls  have  groaned  and 

learned  to  pray  ? 

Roman  and  Greek  and  Saracen  each  held  you  for  a 

while ; 

Carvings,  inscriptions,  capitals,  fragments  of  every  style 
Known  in  the  last  two  thousand  years  unite  to  raise 

your  pile. 

0  old  grey  walls  and  narrow  streets,  sinuous,  deep, 

and  dim, 
What  awful  tales  could  you  relate  had  you  the  tatler's 

whim. 
But  silently  you  hold  them  fast :  silent,  and  old,  and 

grim. 

How  often  have  your  annals  been  deep  stained  with 

human  blood  1 
How  many  thousand  victims  have  been  trampled  in 

your  mud ; 
Your  narrow,  winding  alley -ways  running  in  murderous 

flood! 
10 


FAREWELL,  ANGORA 

Even  while  we,  a  mile  away,  selfishly  moaned  our  fate, 
The  latest  of  your  tragedies  let  loose  this  old  red  spate ; 
And,  among  others,  our  poor  monks  passed  through 
their  last  cold  gate. 

When  the  sun  sets  beyond  the  hills,  the  spiring  wreaths 

of  smoke 
Clothe  your  steep  roofs  with  mystery  till,  to  unknowing 

folk, 
You  seem  a  peaceful,  sleeping  town,  with  darkness  for 

a  cloak. 

When  all  the  hills  that  gird  you  round  are  crowned 

with  gleaming  snow, 
When  gorgeous  colours  wrap  the  sky  in  splendid  robes 

that  glow, 
You  lie  in  quiet  hypocrisy,  hiding  the  deeds  you  know. 

Good-bye,  Angora.    Fare  thee  well,  fare  better  than 

of  yore ; 
I  pray  to  God  my  feet  may  tread  your  cruel  stones  no 

more. 
But  in  my  heart  your  grim  impress   remains  for 

evermore. 

ANGORA,  12.^.1916. 


ii 


A  VISION  OF  WASTE 


IN  prison,  when  the  night  grew  dark, 
My  mind  grew  quiet,  and  my  soul 
Rose  from  my  body  like  a  lark 
And  saw  the  world  as  one  round  whole. 


ii 

I  saw  a  world  that  lay  all  dim 
Beneath  the  dust  of  fighting  hosts, 
Whose  cruel  pathway,  stark  and  grim, 
Was  followed  by  sad  throngs  of  ghosts. 
These  were  the  souls  of  all  the  dead 
Who  strove  to  utter  one  last  word 
To  that  old  world  from  which  they'd  fled, 
And  wept  because  they  were  not  heard. 
"  We  do  not  think,"  they  cried,  "  we  know  1 
This  side,  half  knowledge,  has  no  place. 
If  we  but  had  some  means  to  show  1 
Some  way  to  lead  your  eyes  to  peace  !  " 
But  none  could  hear  their  bitter  cry, 
Nor  could  they  compass  human  tones  ; 
So  one  by  one,  in  misery, 
Crept  back  and  lay  beside  his  bones. 

13 


A  VISION  OF  WASTE 

in 

And  still  the  guns  went  rumbling  on  : 

Gallant  attacks  were  vainly  hurled. 

The  trench  the  shrapnel  burst  upon 

Stretched  like  a  scar  across  the  world. 

For  those  who  thought  they  still  had  life 

Were  deader  than  the  very  dead 

To  aught  but  the  incessant  strife 

Whose  thunder  shattered  overhead. 

Deaf  were  their  ears  and  blind  their  eyes 

To  all  but  sounds  and  sights  of  war  ; 

But  each,  as  he  was  slain,  grew  wise, 

Passing  from  dark  through  death's  bright  door 

And  few  there  were  who  did  not  try 

To  help  their  comrades  left  behind 

To  see  their  efforts'  vanity. 

But  each  in  turn  this  hope  resigned. 

IV 

Then  over  all  this  maddened  world 
Drew  a  dark  veil  of  racing  cloud, 
In  which  cyclonic  whirlwinds  swirled, 
And  thunder  crashed  its  message  loud. 
Down  came  the  rain  like  a  falling  sky 
And  cleansed  the  earth  of  crusted  blood  ; 
But  still  they  fought  in  agony, 
Lost  in  a  hell  of  purple  mud. 

v 

It  seemed  as  though  some  god  of  old, 
Some  little  god  of  little  worth, 


A  VISION  OF  WASTE 

Like  those  of  whom  men  once  were  told, 
Were  playing  soldiers  with  the  earth. 
For  both  sides  cried  upon  his  name  ; 
Each  claimed  he  fought  upon  their  side  : 
Which,  were  it  true,  were  cause  for  shame, 
Though  trumpeted  with  rabid  pride. 

VI 

If  among  all  the  gods  there  be, 
Among  the  thousands  men  have  feared, 
But  one  who  still  has  eyes  to  see, 
But  one  whose  voice  may  still  be  heard, 
Now  is  the  time  for  him  to  speak  ! 
Now  is  the  time  to  light  the  blind, 
To  save  the  strong,  protect  the  weak, 
And  gain  the  worship  of  mankind  ! 

VII 

Is  there  a  godling  small  enough 
To  care  for  little  things  like  us, 
To  feel  a  sympathetic  love 
Ev'n  for  our  highest  genius  ? 
Or  is  the  only  god  there  is 
Immeasurably  far  too  great 
Even  to  know  the  world  is  his, 
To  know  we  live,  and  love,  and  hate  ? 
The  whole,  of  which  we  are  a  part, 
But  so  infinitesimal 
We  must  not  hope  to  find  a  heart, 
Nor  think  our  anguish  counts  at  all. 
N 


A  VISION  OF  WASTE 

Perhaps  this  war  is  some  disease 
Among  the  microbes  in  his  blood, 
Preventing  their  undue  increase  : 
Or,  maybe,  'tis  his  passing  mood. 

VIII 

Then  when  I  turned  and  looked  again 
The  darkness  seemed  to  me  less  black  ; 
And  while  I  watched  the  pelting  rain 
I  saw  the  tide  of  battle  slack. 
The  rain-clouds  racing  o'er  the  sky 
Cleft  their  ranks  like  a  flock  of  birds, 
And  from  an  aureole  on  high 
The  rays  flamed  down  like  golden  swords. 

IX 

It  ended  as  it  had  begun, 
As  ends  the  fever  of  a  night ; 
The  godling  ceased  his  witless  fun, 
The  fighters  found  again  their  sight ; 
And  like  an  ant-hill  newly  mended 
Men  soon  forgot  the  war  just  ended. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  24.^.1916. 


THE  MIRAGE 

ABOUT  the  plain  the  dotted  trees 
Quivering  danced  in  empty  air, 
And  through  the  heat  the  lazy  breeze 
Seemed  from  the  sun  his  rays  to  bear. 
I  crossed  the  plain  when  the  morn  had  sped, 
And  ever  the  mirage  moved  ahead. 

The  sun-hot  pebbles  burned  my  feet, 
The  shimmering  heat-rays  made  my  eyes 
Too  tired  to  judge,  too  prone  to  greet 
The  vision  wisdom  still  denies. 
And  like  a  lake  that  moved  ahead 
Before  my  feet  the  mirage  fled. 

The  tussock  grass  and  tamarisk 
Were  mirrored  in  the  water's  gleam. 
My  flagging  footsteps  grew  more  brisk  ; 
But,  like  some  tantalizing  dream, 
Each  step  I  took  ahead  I  found 
The  mirage  moved  one  step  beyond. 

I  halted,  and  the  fantom  lake 
Still  smiled  its  welcome  in  the  heat. 
I  tried  by  flight  the  spell  to  break, 
The  vision  followed  my  retreat ; 
16 


THE  MIRAGE 

And  when  I  turned  to  look,  I  saw 
The  mirage  smiling  as  before. 

No  craft  or  cunning  could  obtain 
One  cup  of  water  from  that  pool : 
No  speed  or  lasting  power  could  gain 
One  plunge  beneath  those  wavelets  cool. 
The  constant  distance  that  I  saw 
Was  fixed  by  some  eternal  law. 

The  years  have  passed  away  until 
Such  mirage  can  no  more  deceive  ; 
But  in  my  mind  there  lingers  still 
Some  inclination  to  believe  ; 
And,  as  a  prisoner  of  war, 
I  still  detect  that  puzzling  law. 

Before  our  eyes  no  trembling  trees, 
No  shining  mere  that  falsely  lures  ; 
But  ever  on  before  us  flees 
One  hope  that  all  our  dullness  cures  ; 
For  like  the  mirage  on  the  plain 
It  offers  happiness  again. 

As  the  months  move  there  moves  before, 
At  distance  that  does  not  decrease, 
A  vision  of  the  end  of  war, 
A  dream  of  home,  and  love,  and  peace. 
The  mirage  that  moved  on  in  space 
Follows  through  time  instead  its  race. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  26.iv.i9i6. 
B  17 


KARA  HISSAR 

THIS  morning  when  the  dew  was  chill 
I  stood  and  watched  the  towering  hill, 
The  tooth-topped  battlements  above, 
The  blue-winged,  flutt'ring,  wild  rock-dove  ; 
And  the  cliff  looked  cold  in  the  morning. 

The  cliff  looked  cold,  the  cliff  looked  brown  : 
I  watched  the  swifts  come  pouring  down, 
Their  squadrons  swinging  out  in  chains 
That  shrilled  like  steel  above  the  plains, 
While  their  speed  rejoiced  in  the  morning. 

Then  suddenly  the  turquoise  sky 
Gave  forth  a  strident,  clanging  cry, 
And  five  great  geese  flew  overhead, 
Their  voices  sounding  as  they  fled 
Away  to  the  North  through  the  morning. 

I  saw  the  vulture  on  the  crag 
Rise  broad  and  steady  as  a  flag 
Flung  out  above  the  cliff's  sheer  face, 
And  soaring  gain  his  pride  of  place 
As  lord  of  the  glorious  morning. 
18 


KARA  HISSAR 

Far,  far  above  me  on  the  rock 
I  saw  a  climbing  mountain  flock  : 
I  could  not  see  the  shepherd  boy, 
But  heard  his  piping  voice  with  joy 
As  he  sang  the  song  of  the  morning. 

Then  in  the  sunsliine  of  the  day 

The  brown  crag  changed  to  gold  and  grey  : 

The  swifts  still  flew  in  screaming  strings, 

And  this  old  sanctuary  of  wings 

Shone  bright  in  the  light  of  the  morning. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  8.v.i9i6. 


THE  POPPY  FIELDS 

ABOVE  the  waving  poppy  fields, 
The  shining  meadows  of  insane  desire, 
There  stands  an  ancient  fort  that  shields 
The  town  from  sack  or  fire. 

Like  some  great  pillar  in  the  plain, 
Like  some  bold  finger  pointing  to  the  sky, 
The  cliffs  upspring  the  clouds  to  gain 
And  hold  their  rampart  high. 

Walls  crown  it  as  a  king  is  crowned  : 

From  out  the  crag  their  grinning  teeth  have  grown. 

And  high  above  the  fields  around 

The  eagle  reigns  alone. 

An  empty  shell  of  ancient  wall, 

A  melancholy  relic  of  old  days, 

When  men  marched  forth  for  faith  to  fall, 

To  fight  for  Jesu's  praise. 

To  fight  for  him  who  never  fought, 
To  make  a  path  to  heav'n  with  bleaching  bones ; 
Claiming  the  praise  of  him  who  sought 
To  lessen  human  groans. 
2o 


THE  POPPY  FIELDS 

Oh  !  fitting  emblem  of  their  pride  1 
Oh  !  biting  symbol  of  their  mad  desire  ! 
That  opium  poppies  now  wave  wide 
Where  they  spread  sword  and  fire  ! 

The  fury  of  the  first  crusade, 
That  wild  obsession  of  the  noblest  mind, 
Stormed  through  the  pass  their  valour  made, 
No  crown  but  death  to  find. 

The  watchers  on  the  citadel 
Saw  the  vast  straggling  host  go  winding  past, 
Watched  the  bright  plain  become  a  hell 
Where  vultures  follow  fast. 

The  shining  armour  of  the  knights, 

Their  honour  which  they  held  more  shining  still, 

Were  dimmed  alike  by  savage  fights, 

By  cruel  lust  to  kill. 

Led  by  a  mad,  ecstatic  priest, 
The  vows  of  all  their  highest  chivalry 
Were  vain  to  chain  the  raving  beast 
That  man  can  sink  to  be. 

Yet  in  their  fury  gleamed  a  vein 
Of  gold  that  lent  its  purity  to  all 
Who  sought  by  faith  a  crown  to  gain, 
Nor  feared  for  faith  to  fall. 

For  though  they  made  their  Prince  of  Peace 
Lend  them  his  cross  to  hilt  their  thirsty  sword, 

21 


THE  POPPY  FIELDS 

They  strove  his  glory  to  increase, 
They  fought  to  spread  his  word. 

Not  less  devout  were  those  who  held 
The  hardy  citadel  upon  the  rock  : 
Fixed  in  their  minds,  they  would  not  yield 
Before  the  Christian  shock. 

Those  desperate  days  of  faith  and  fire 
Have  left  their  mark  upon  this  wasted  land, 
But  still  the  goal  of  old  desire 
Stands  fast  in  Islam's  hand. 

The  old  grey  coronet  of  wall 
Watches  the  centuries  go  racing  by, 
While  one  by  one  its  stones  still  fall 
Down  where  their  brothers  lie. 

While  from  the  starry  fields  of  white, 

When  rain  leaves  tears  in  all  their  glistening  eyes, 

The  bitter  breath  of  strange  delight 

Floats  upward  to  the  skies. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  9^.1916. 

Afion  means  Opium,  and  Kara  Hissar  means  The  Black 
Fort.  The  town  crouches  under  the  ruined  fortress  on  the 
crag,  and  is  surrounded  by  opium  poppy  fields. 


22 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

THE  prisoners  are  herded  in  a  church  ; 
An  hundred  camped  together  on  the  floor  ; 
And  through  this  wondrous  world  a  man  might  search 
Yet  fail  to  find  a  group  that  varied  more 
In  travel  and  in  strange  experience. 
Over  the  world,  from  Ireland  to  Japan 
Wandering,  they  have  burned  their  first  incense 
Before  the  face  of  girl,  or  god,  or  man, 
And  for  themselves  found  out  the  truth  of  things, 
Or  else  the  falseness,  picking  each  his  road, 
Now  on  his  bended  knees,  and  now  on  wings  ; 
Learning  the  lightest  way  to  bear  the  load 
That  each  man  carries  when  he's  cut  his  teeth  : 
The  long  dark  gallery  of  women's  faces, 
Each  with  her  story,  some  all  veiled  in  grief 
Borne  silently,  some  smiling  in  their  places, 
And  some  turned  to  the  wall  that  none  may  see 
Their  scornful,  hateful,  scorned  Medusa  eyes. 

From  Ireland  to  Japan  they've  wandered  free, 
And  east  again  to  Ireland,  till  surprise 
No  longer  fills  one  at  the  tongues  they  speak. 
Full  twenty  languages  I  counted  here, 
Turkish,  Ukrainian,  Spanish,  Finnish,  Greek, 
And  other  tongues,  whose  very  names  I  fear 

23 


Would  fill  more  lines  than  I  can  well  afford. 
And  as  the  hill  beyond  this  Turkish  town 
With  little  network  paths  and  tracks  is  scored, 
Where  grazing  sheep  have  wandered  up  and  down, 
Were  all  their  journeys  over  sea  and  land 
Plotted  in  lines,  so  would  the  world  be  crossed 
By  all  the  tracks  of  this  adventurous  band. 
This  stranded  wreckage  of  the  fighting  host 
Drawn  from  three  mighty  empires  in  their  wrath, 
And  flung  as  new  crusaders  on  the  shore 
Whence,  since  the  dimmest  past,  has  issued  forth 
The  thoughts  which  men  have  taken  for  God's  law. 
The  lands  where  Jesus  and  Mahomet  preached 
Their  different  doctrines,  seeming  both  so  fresh, 
But  each  with  old  long  roots  that  clearly  reached 
Into  a  vague  and  mystic  tangled  mesh 
Of  older  roots  of  people  still  more  old. 
Chaldean,  Syrian,  Hittite,  Medean  lore, 
Branch  beyond  branch,  their  mysteries  unfold 
To  daze  the  minds  of  men  for  evermore. 
But  if  this  tree  still  grows,  it  is  not  here, 
For  now  long  centuries  have  held  this  land 
In  bondage,  where  free  thought  has  died  from  fear, 
And  cruelty  killed  all  that  once  was  grand. 

Out  of  the  South  came  some,  across  the  bar 
Passed  by  the  Israelites  in  days  gone  by, 
The  wilderness  of  desert  stretching  far 
Under  the  cloudless  glare  of  tropic  sky, 
Where  shade  can  offer  no  abiding  place, 
Where  the  sun  governs  as  a  tyrant  king. 
24 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Some  of  us  found  an  unexpected  grace 

From  the  rough  Arab  hands  that  lightly  fling 

The  gift  of  life,  the  gift  of  death,  nor  care 

Which  of  the  two  great  gifts  they  give,  or  find. 

So  in  due  course  these  few  have  harboured  here, 

While  those  who  drew  the  blanks  were  left  behind. 

Others  among  us  hammered  at  the  gate 

That  guards  this  Empire's  outpost  in  the  West, 

Where  Europe  had  unwillingly  to  mate 

With  Asia,  tossing  in  her  troubled  rest, 

And  struggling  through  the  ages  for  divorce. 

Up  through  the  rocks  among  the  prickly  oak 

A  bloody  passageway  we  strove  to  force, 

Till  on  those  iron  hills  our  effort  broke  ; 

And  from  the  bullets'  blind  destroying  hail 

But  few  escaped  to  gain  the  crest  alive, 

The  flotsam  of  a  wave  but  flung  to  fail. 

Of  every  hundred  missing,  barely  five 

Have  reached  this  strange  menagerie  of  men, 

Leaving  their  comrades  dead  upon  the  ground. 

The  Eastern  front  has  sent  a  travelled  ten 

Whose  feet  have  wandered  past  the  mighty  mound 

That  covers  all  the  pomp  of  Nineveh. 

Some  of  them  taken  on  the  Tigris  bank, 

And  others  human  birds  who  sought  to  fly, 

And  fell  to  earth,  and  so  have  joined  our  rank. 

For  very  many  weary  weeks  and  days, 

Driven  like  dogs  along  the  ancient  track, 

Burned  by  the  sun  that  scourged  their  desert  ways, 

At  last  they  reached  us.    Now  they  scarce  look  back 

25 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Without  they  feel  their  anger  smould'ring  still. 
Out  of  the  giant  North  still  others  come  ; 
Large  simple-hearted  Russians,  with  a  voice 
That  sings  incessantly  sweet  songs  of  home  : 
Music  that  loves  to  mourn,  and  can  rejoice 
Only  when  Bacchus  gladdens  them  at  heart. 

In  North  and  South,  on  land  and  in  the  air, 
In  East  and  West,  each  one  has  played  some  part : 
Each  has  seen  death's  dread  face,  each  has  known  fear. 
And  each  has  left  some  aching  heart  behind. 
Perhaps  of  all  the  terrors  they  have  met, 
That  which  looked  grimmest,  for  it  seemed  most  blind, 
Was  the  long  struggle  in  the  deadly  net 
That  barred  the  passage  of  the  submarine 
Who  fought  the  wires  all  through  an  endless  day, 
Slow  strangled  by  a  force  that,  all  unseen, 
Gradually  wore  their  strength,  and  seemed  to  play 
As  fishers  play  a  trout  with  rod  and  line  ; 
While  on  their  hull  they  heard  the  tapping  lead 
Feel  for  their  depth  and  guide  the  sinking  mine, 
Whose  loud  explosion  thundered  overhead, 
But  left  them  scatheless,  so  that  even  they 
Came  out  alive  from  underneath  the  sea 
Into  the  clean  fresh  air  and  light  of  day, 
Only  to  find  themselves  no  longer  free. 

So  all  the  herd  of  captives  in  this  place, 
With  all  divergence  of  their  temp'rament, 
Of  caste,  and  kind,  of  faith,  and  creed,  and  race, 
Of  tongue,  and  habit,  age,  and  taste,  and  bent, 
Find  one  strong  bond  of  union  that  will  last ; 
26 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

For  each  has  seen  the  face  of  death  unveiled  ; 
Each  one  has  seen  the  scythe  go  sweeping  past ; 
And  in  his  heart  each  knoweth  if  he  quailed. 

We  live  in  an  Armenian  church, 
The  walls  are  thick,  the  windows  barred. 
We  sleep,  and  eat,  and  sleep  again, 
We  box,  and  play  about  the  yard, 
And  curse  the  smelling  of  the  drain, 
And  fate  that  left  us  in  the  lurch. 

A  narrow  alley  up  the  floor, 

With  crowded  beds  on  either  hand, 

In  rows  and  groups,  with  stools  and  chairs 

All  in  a  jumble  quite  unplanned, 

Where  like  wild  beasts  we  all  have  lairs, 

Full  from  the  altar  to  the  door. 

Bottles,  books,  and  boxing  gloves, 
Tables,  basins,  trunks,  and  jugs, 
Biscuit  tins,  and  plates,  and  lamps, 
"  Poudre  Insecticide  "  for  bugs, 
Refuse  of  successive  camps, 
Relics  of  our  frequent  moves. 

Coats  are  hung  all  round  the  walls, 
Photographs  of  pretty  children 
Stand  on  tables,  nailed  on  pillars 
Picture  cards  of  wanton  women 
Leer  and  vainly  try  to  thrill  us, 
Even  their  attraction  palls. 

27 


•  THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Up  and  down  the  alley  way, 

Men  in  pairs  walk  to  and  fro, 

Talking  as  they  promenade 

In  an  intermittent  flow 

Which  they  often  interlard 

With  the  words  they've  learned  to-day. 

High  upon  the  altar  platform 
Dining-tables  find  a  place ; 
There  it  is  we  hold  our  concerts, 
Where  the  painted  smiling  face 
Of  an  angel  deems  us  converts, 
Ready  for  a  new  reform. 

Eating,  reading,  smoking,  sleeping, 
Singing,  shouting,  playing  poker, 
Quite  a  lot  of  heavy  drinking, 
Ragging  with  some  other  joker  ; 
Loafing,  moping,  dreaming,  thinking, 
Waiting  while  the  months  are  creeping. 

But  I  find  this  story  falter  : 
One  day  is  so  like  another 
That  our  only  compensation, 
Only  change  from  all  this  bother, 
Comes  when  the  great  Russian  nation 
Gives  a  concert  on  the  altar. 

Overhead  the  sacred  dove, 
Painted  on  the  roof  above, 
Typifies  eternal  love. 
Hear  the  Russian  voices  boom  ! 
28 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Angels  painted  on  the  sky 
Watch  our  pageant  passing  by. 
Wonder  at  our  minstrelsy, 
Wonder  at  the  hollow  boom. 

Painted  on  the  altar  side, 
Signifying  sin  defied, 
Lamb  with  banner,  gazing  wide, 
Gazing  while  the  Russians  boom. 

In  the  centre  of  the  stage 

~. 

Sits  a  ruminating  sage 

With  a  man  of  lesser  age, 
Chatting  while  the  voices  boom. 

Crouching  where  the  ruddy  gleams 
Of  the  fire  throw  fitful  beams, 
Far  beyond  them,  as  in  dreams, 
They  can  hear  the  distant  boom. 

One  can  sense  they're  in  a  wood, 
For  the  acting  is  so  good 
That  it  seems  as  though  we  stood 
Deep  in  forest  with  the  boom. 

Almost  can  we  see  the  trees 
Swaying  in  the  winter  breeze, 
Almost  can  we  feel  it  freeze, 
List'ning  to  the  hollow  boom. 

Now  the  sound  approaches  nearer, 
Voices  can  be  heard  far  clearer, 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Till  they  fill  the  silent  hearer 
With  the  echo  of  the  boom. 

From  the  darkness  on  the  right, 
Slowly  filing  into  sight 
By  the  camp-fire's  lurid  light, 
Come  the  authors  of  the  boom. 

Boom  !   Boom  !   Boom  !   Boom 

The  haunting  gloom, 
Gloom,  gloom;  gloom,  gloom, 

That  seems  to  loom, 
Loom,  loom,  loom,  loom, 

Foretells  some  doom, 
Doom,  doom,  doom,  doom. 

Fuller  now  the  chorus  flows, 
Louder  yet  the  booming  grows, 
More  and  more  the  sound  increasing, 
Though  the  words  at  last  are  ceasing ; 
But  the  booming  still  goes  ringing, 
Through  the  wood  its  echo  flinging. 
Though  the  tone  is  slowly  dropping, 
And  is  gradually  stopping, 
You  can  hear  it  ringing  still, 
But  it  can  no  longer  fill 
All  the  forest  round, 
Yet  its  hollow  sound 
Still  is  calling, 
Still  is  falling  ; 
30 


Still  its  note 
Seems  to  float 
And  sound 
Around  : 
Boom  ! 
Boom  ! 
Boom  ! 

This  introduced  the  troupe, 

Harmonious  brigands, 

And  the  fire-lit  group, 

Bedecked  with  ribands, 

Rouged,  with  their  eyebrows  black, 

Sang  sweetly  on  and  on. 

The  hollow  roof  gave  back 

Their  ringing  song. 

Their  sense  I  could  not  tell, 

But  in  the  tune 

Great  sadness  seemed  to  dwell. 

Some  ancient  rune 

Chanted  by  Northern  wizard, 

Sung  in  a  cave. 

Cold,  cold  blows  the  blizzard 

Freezing  the  wave. 

Rush  dark  clouds  overhead, 

Dumb  fly  the  birds ; 

Now  is  the  time  the  dead 

Utter  great  words. 

Over  the  mountain  side 

Mantle  of  snow, 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Veil  for  the  winter  bride. 
Seek  not  to  know 
All  the  weird  mysteries 
Drawn  from  the  moon, 
All  the  wild  histories 
Locked  in  this  rune. 

Across  the  silent  snow  between  the  pines 

There  comes  a  shadow  black  that  runs  and  whines, 

And  on  a  hundred  eyes  the  moonlight  shines. 

Drive  on  !    Drive  on  the  sledge  1    Let  the  whip  crack  1 
Yet  anxious  eyes  keep  looking,  looking  back 
Where  the  dark  shadow  gathers  on  our  track. 

Tirelessly  galloping  over  the  snow, 

Silent,  implacable,  galloping  foe  ; 

Watch  how  the  horses  plunge  !    See  the  sledge  go  ! 

Speed  !    Speed  !    For  the  pack  breaks  into  cry  ! 
Speed  !    Speed  !    With  the  forest  rushing  by  ! 
Speed  !    Speed  !    Speed  till  we  seem  to  fly  ! 

Now  like  a  wave  comes  the  crash  of  the  pack. 
Dead  are  the  horses.    I  fall  on  my  back. 
Swiftly  the  white  turns  red.    Then  all  is  black. 

Then  like  an  aurochs  in  the  chase 
We  hear  the  booming  of  the  bass, 
While  still  the  tenor  floating  clear 
Sings  like  a  swallow  through  the  air, 
32 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

Mounting  higher  !  higher  !  higher  ! 
Like  a  golden  flame  of  fire. 
Music  we  can  understand, 
Folk-songs  of  a  simple  land. 

Item  next,  the  mandolin, 
Played  so  delicately,  neatly, 
While  his  fingers  fly  so  featly, 
That  our  heart  is  won  completely 
By  the  tong,  tang,  ting 
Of  the  tympanitic  string. 

Artist  of  the  mandolin 
Touching  all  the  chords  so  lightly, 
Making  music  sound  so  sprightly  ; 
Picking  merrily  and  brightly 
From  the  strong,  strung,  string 
All  the  melody  you  fling. 

When  the  concert  reached  an  end 
All  the  artists  had  a  feast, 
Thoroughly  enjoying  life. 
For  an  hour  they  never  ceased 
Plying  busy  fork  and  knife, 
Eating  all  the  gods  may  send. 

See  their  faces  growing  bright 
As  the  bottles  circulate  ! 
Now  they  start  again  to  sing, 
C  33 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

While  their  merry,  mellow  state 
To  their  voices  gives  a  ring 
Of  a  jovial  delight. 

Pass  it  faster  !    Pass  it  round  1 
Quicker  let  the  bottle  fly  1 
For  each  jolly  smiling  face 
Somehow  feels  he's  getting  dry. 
Round  and  round  the  bottles  race, 
Pass  them  round  !    Pass  them  round  ! 

Wilder,  wilder  now  they  shout, 
All  their  words  fly  out  on  wings. 
Out  they  send  a  robber  band 
Which  a  willing  captive  brings. 
Hold  him  up  !    Let  him  stand  ! 
Sing  a  song,  and  sing  it  out ! 

Out  again  the  raiders  go, 
Bringing  many  captives  in ; 
Each  must  make  a  speech  or  sing  ; 
And  a  veritable  din 
Through  the  church  begins  to  ring. 
Pass  the  drink  !    It  moves  too  slow  ! 

Standing  up  with  naked  legs 
We  can  see  a  little  man, 
Dressed  in  nothing  but  a  shirt, 
Singing  loudly  as  he  can. 
Drink  it  down,  it  will  not  hurt ! 
Drink  it  empty  to  the  dregs  ! 
34 


THE  ARMENIAN  CHURCH 

How  they  sing  and  how  they  shout ! 

Yet  they  never  lose  the  tune, 

Drunk  or  sober  no  mistakes, 

An  inestimable  boon 

Is  the  harmony  that  makes 

All  the  songs  come  gushing  out. 

At  last  the  voices  die  away, 
And  one  by  one  the  lamps  are  dead, 
Till  only  one  remains  to  light 
The  gloomy  roof  above  our  head. 
Then  that  goes  out  and  failing  sight 
Drowses  away,  away,  away. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  n.v.i9i6. 


35 


THE  CAPTIVE'S  ABC 

IN  a  crowd  more  mixed  than  ever  were  drinks 
The  verb  "  I  sleep,  Thou  shoutest,  He  thinks  " 
Is  not  very  easy  to  conjugate. 
But  don't  put  off  learning  the  lesson  too  late  ; 
For  very  slight  practice  will  show  that  you  can 
Loathe  a  man's  habits  and  yet  like  the  man. 

A  man  may  seem  lead  with  a  heart  full  of  gold, 
His  veins  may  run  lava,  his  face  appear  cold  ; 
For  facial  expression's  a  matter  of  luck, 
And  some  who  look  timid  are  bursting  with  pluck. 
So  learn  the  great  lesson  they  teach  in  this  school, 
"  A  man  may  be  foolish  and  yet  not  a  fool." 

A  man  may  be  clever  and  yet  far  from  wise, 

A  man  may  be  stupid  and  yet  may  surprise 

By  the  sense  he  displays  when  another  is  ill. 

For  it  takes  more  than  brains  a  man's  nature  to  fill. 

So  take  it  for  granted  there  dwells  in  each  man 

Some  lesson  you'll  profit  to  learn  :  if  you  can. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  12^.1916. 


THE  CUCKOO 

BELOW  the  group  of  rocks  that  crown 
The  hill  above  this  Turkish  town, 
Across  the  roof-tops  flat  and  brown; 
I  heard  a  voice  come  floating  down  ; 
I  heard  a  cuckoo  cuckooing. 

I'd  sell  my  soul,  if  but  I  could, 

To  stand  with  Alice  where  we  stood 

Among  the  hazels  in  the  wood, 

And  heard  his  song,  and  deemed  it  good 

To  hear  the  cuckoo  cuckooing. 

For  in  that  other  brighter  May 
'Twas  there  we  saw  the  nesting  jay, 
And  watched  the  squirrels  at  their  play. 
It  serves  to  light  a  captive's  day 
To  hear  its  echo  echoing. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  17^.1916. 


37 


RUMOURS  OF  PEACE 

ABOVE  the  snow  the  faintest  glow 
Tells  that  the  polar  darkness  ends. 
The  splendid  sun  his  fight  has  won, 
And  even  now  his  message  sends 
To  say  that  winter's  race  is  run. 
Oh  !  hasten  sun,  be  not  too  slow  ! 

Now  once  again  across  the  rain 

Hover  the  colours  of  the  bow. 

The  hanging  shroud  of  thunder  cloud 

Is  melting,  and  the  fields  below 

Lift  up  the  blossoms  that  they  bowed. 

Shine  out,  brave  sun,  with  might  and  main  1 

Upon  our  walls  the  sunlight  falls 
And  lightens  every  captive's  breast. 
We  see  the  beam  and  dare  to  dream 
That  once  again  the  world  will  rest. 
Shine  on,  bright  sun,  and  send  your  gleam 
To  glow  into  our  statesmen's  halls. 

Oh  1  Wilson,  you  must  know  it  true 
That  if  you  lead  the  world  to  peace 

38 


RUMOURS  OF  PEACE 

You'll  crown  your  name  with  deathless  fame  : 
While  we  to  whom  you  bring  release 
Will  sing  your  praise  and  count  it  shame 
To  let  a  man  belittle  you. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  i.vi.i9i6. 


39 


THE  STORKS 

ACROSS  the  cloudless  sapphire  of  the  day 
Long  streams  of  storks  go  by  in  summer  flight, 
Soaring  in  whirling  spirals  to  a  height 
From  which  again  they  glide  and  pass  away, 
Drawn  to  the  North  by  laws  that  they  obey 
O'er  land  and  sea,  in  spite  of  wind  or  rain  ; 
While  we  wait  on  in  impotent  delay, 
Not  even  knowing  whether  once  again 
The  storks  will  leave  us  on  their  Southward  course ; 
Still  prisoners,  still  hoping  for  a  date 
To  mark  upon  our  calendar  with  red. 
Captivity  would  lose  its  deadening  force 
If  there  were  but  a  day,  however  late, 
To  cross  our  way  to  through  the  months  ahead. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  j. 


THE  GREAT  OFFENSIVE 

IN  this  dim  cloister  of  captivity 
We  hear  the  echo  of  the  Western  world, 
The  distant  shouting  of  the  masses  hurled 
With  shock  that  follows  shock  incessantly 
To  break  upon  the  trench  as  breaks  the  sea 
Where  living  waves  lift  up  their  force  and  fall 
With  sounding  crash  upon  the  stubborn  wall 
That  must  be  shattered  e'er  we  can  be  free 
Even  to  hope  or  pray  for  liberty. 
For  liberty  will  be  a  bitter  prize, 
Won  at  the  cost  of  all  this  tragedy, 
If  still  the  pain  behind  each  mother's  eyes 
Darkens  with  wondering  if  all  her  sons 
Must  hear  in  turn  the  thunder  of  the  guns. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  7.vii.i9i6. 


THE  WIND  IN  THE  PRISON 
CHIMNEY 

THE  wind  blows  cold,  the  waters  freeze, 
The  plain  is  white  with  snow  ; 
The  branches  shake  in  the  bitter  breeze, 
And  I  watch  the  darkness  grow ; 
While  the  wind  howls  in  the  chimney  : 
My  feet  are  aching  numbly  : 
But  my  thoughts  have  flown  to  the  hearts  I  own 
While  the  wind  howls  in  the  chimney. 

Lit  by  the  leap  of  a  dancing  flame, 
I  see  a  mother  sitting, 
Teaching  her  baby  its  father's  name, 
While  her  hands  are  busy  knitting. 
And  the  wind  howls  in  the  chimney  : 
The  sentry's  form  looms  dimly  : 
But  her  thoughts  of  me  fly  far  and  free 
While  the  wind  howls  in  the  chimney. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  8.xii.i9i6. 


42 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

THE  LANDING 

A  BELL  rang  in  the  engine-room, 
And  with  the  ceasing  of  the  sound 
Small  noises  sprang  to  life  all  round. 
Across  the  water,  in  the  gloom, 
We  saw  the  coast  like  a  long  low  mound. 

The  water  babbled  along  the  hull, 
The  scent  of  thyme  was  in  the  air, 
Borne  from  the  shore  just  over  there, 
And  in  that  momentary  lull 
To  me  the  world  seemed  very  fair. 

The  sweetly-scented  starlit  hills 
Breathed  of  bees  and  summer  flowers 
Dreaming  through  the  midnight  hours, 
While  fate's  slow-grinding  mills 
Rolled  their  resistless  powers. 

Suddenly  shots  rang  out,  and  flashes 
Shattered  the  dark  with  stabbing  stings, 
And  bullets  borne  on  whistling  wings 
Rang  on  the  hull,  or  made  small  splashes 
Like  living,  eager,  evil  things. 

43 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

Then  a  rally  of  shots  cut  the  air, 

A  rattle,  and  then  a  shout ; 

And  we  who  looked  eagerly  out 

Heard  the  roar  of  a  British  cheer, 

So  we  knew  that  the  Yorkshires  were  there. 

Then  at  last  it  was  our  turn  to  land 

From  the  slow  panting  barge,  crammed  as  tight 

As  a  theatre,  and  all  full  of  fight 

We  sprang  out  on  the  enemy  strand, 

In  the  dark  of  that  wonderful  night. 

Deep  in  my  mind  and  ever  bright 

Remains  that  first  impress  of  war  ; 

The  feeling  of  that  foreign  shore  ; 

The  sounds,  the  scents,  and  the  starry  night ; 

Fresh  from  that  hour  for  evermore. 

The  breath  of  the  thyme  that  we  crushed  ; 
The  bodies  that  lay  as  in  sleep  ; 
The  noises  that  made  our  hearts  leap 
When  we  thought  we  were  going'to  be  rushed 
As  the  slow-paced  columns  creep. 

The  rumbling  guns  of  Sed-ul-Bahr 
Roared  and  muttered,  we  heard  the  crash 
Of  high  explosive,  and  saw  the  flash 
That  lit  the  hills  with  magnesium  star 
To  guard  from  a  sudden  dash. 
44 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

But  these  were  all  too  far  away 
To  claim  our  wonder  very  long  ; 
The  glow  in  the  east  was  waxing  strong, 
And  we  knew  that  with  dawning  day 
We  should  join  in  the  deep-voiced  song. 

SHRAPNEL 

Out  on  the  sunlit,  bare  hill-side, 
Above  the  sea,  where  the  world  looked  big, 
We  were  caught  by  shrapnel  and  had  to  dig. 
Scourged  with  fear  and  helped  by  pride, 
Under  the  sky  that  seemed  so  wide. 

Hard,  and  stony,  and  stubborn  ground, 
Bitterly  hard,  and  slow  to  yield  ; 
But  the  men  dug  in  on  that  sun-scorched  field, 
Crouched  and  dug  and  raised  a  mound, 
While  the  bullets  whined  like  an  eager  hound. 

These  are  the  signs  of  a  modern  hell : 
First  the  bang  of  the  hidden  guns, 
The  droning  tone  of  a  shell  that  runs, 
Then  the  crack  of  the  bursting  shell, 
And  puffs  of  dust  where  the  bullets  fell. 

Tufts  of  white  on  a  clear  blue  sky  ; 
Flecks  of  smoke  like  cotton  wool, 
Pretty  to  watch,  but  their  hearts  are  full 
Of  pain  and  death  that  rains  from  high, 
And  I  watched  with  fear,  but  they  passed  me  by. 

45 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

No  one  to  shoot.    Nowhere  to  go. 
Through  all  the  digging  there's  time  to  think  : 
Digging  our  graves  on  eternity's  brink  : 
Dig  like  the  devil,  yet  time  goes  slow, 
And  death  we  see,  but  never  a  foe. 

THE  PAYMENT 

Over  the  hill  where  the  breezes  blow 

I  wandered  out  as  the  sun  sank  low. 

I  climbed  the  ridge  where  the  trenches  ran 

That  guarded  the  coast  when  the  fight  began 

And  the  bay  was  blue  below. 

Here,  where  the  Yorkshires  stormed  the  crest, 
Sleep  the  dead  who  had  fought  the  best ; 
The  foremost  foes,  whose  hearts  were  large, 
And  the  fair-haired  boy  who  led  the  charge, 
Under  the  summer  sky  at  rest. 

Far  away  ;  far  away, 

Will  fly  the  news  of  this  fateful  day. 

Far  away  in  some  English  park 

Some  woman  waits  in  the  growing  dark 

To  learn  the  price  that  she  must  pay. 

Far  away  ;  far  away, 

Some  Turkish  peasant  whose  beard  is  grey, 
Trudging  home  from  his  daily  toil, 
Tired  of  tilling  the  sun-baked  soil, 
Will  learn  that  his  son  is  clay. 
46 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

Here  they  lie  where  their  work  was  done. 
I  hear  the  cough  of  a  distant  gun ; 
The  growling  bass  of  an  awful  song. 
Dead  they  lie  who  were  late  so  strong ; 
And  each  of  the  dead  was  some  one's  son. 

CHOCOLATE  HILL 

Above  the  sea  and  above  the  plain, 
We  stood  on  Lala  Baba's  side,  . 
And  watched  the  battle  while  the  strain 
Gripped  our  hearts  with  a  sense  of  pain, 
But  pain  upheld  by  pride. 

With  shrapnel  bursting  overhead 
We  saw  the  troops  move  out  below, 
Across  the  plain  and  the  dry  lake  bed, 
Under  the  storm  of  screaming  lead, 
Across  in  the  evening  glow. 

Extended  order,  line  by  line, 

Like  toy  tin  soldiers  on  a  board  ; 

We  felt  with  pride  that  the  sight  was  fine 

To  see  those  men  move  out  in  line 

While  the  enemy  battery  roared. 

The  British  cruisers  in  the  bay, 

The  monitors  out  at  sea, 

Joined  the  battle  from  far  away, 

Spat  grim  death  from  their  sides  of  grey, 

And  roared  with  a  deep-voiced  glee. 

47 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

The  lake  was  white  with  crusted  salt, 
The  lines  moved  on  and  marched  away, 
Moved  out,  moved  on  without  a  fault, 
Moved  steadily  on  without  a  halt, 
Marched  out  as  though  to  play. 

'Twas  grand  to  see  our  own  brigade 
Go  marching  onward,  line  by  line, 
Steady  and  straight  as  on  parade, 
Advancing  on,  all  unafraid, 
By  God  !  the  sight  was  fine  ! 

The  glow  was  fading  from  the  sky 
When  they  plunged  into  the  trees  ; 
We  heard  the  Maxim's  rattling  cry, 
And  a  British  cheer,  as  the  enemy  fly, 
Came  floating  down  the  breeze. 

Then  up  and  up  to  the  big  redoubt, 

Our  guns  have  curbed  their  powers  : 

Our  fellows  are  turning  the  enemy  out : 

Hark  !    They're  cheering  !    We  hear  them  shout  1 

And  Chocolate  Hill  is  ours. 

THE  BRIGADIER 

News  has  come  of  the  Brigadier  ; 
At  first  we  heard  that  he  was  dead, 
But  a  late  report  from  the  staff  in  rear 
Tells  that  life  is  safe,  though  the  shave  was  near, 
And  he  lost  a  leg  instead. 
48 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

Out  on  the  left,  in  a  shifting  fight, 
Through  thorn  and  bracken  as  dry  as  straw, 
Where  a  man,  once  hit,  sank  out  of  sight, 
The  enemy  shells  set  the  scrub  alight, 
And  Sam  was  there  and  saw. 

Right  in  the  open  where  shells  fell  fast, 
He  took  his  stand  to  direct  the  work  ; 
The  shrapnel  bullets  went  screaming  past ; 
But  there  he  stayed  till  the  very  last, 
Too  brave  a  man  to  shirk. 

Is  it  wise  to  be  doing  a  junior's  turn 
When  so  much  depends  on  you  ? 
Not  at  all.     But  to  watch  the  wounded  burn 
Is  wisdom  the  English  find  hard  to  learn, 
And  a  damned  poor  wisdom  too  ! 

ON  THE  RIDGE 

The  morning  came  of  the  second  day, 
And  we  got  orders  to  move  away  : 
Over  the  fields,  across  the  dunes, 
We  marched  in  column  of  platoons 
Up  to  the  hills  where  the  enemy  lay. 

Not  a  sign,  not  a  sound,  not  a  single  shot ; 

The  men  grew  thirsty  ;  the  sun  was  hot. 

On  through  the  scrub  in  open  line, 

We  waited  to  hear  the  bullets  whine  : 

Is  the  enemy  here  or  not  ? 

D  49 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

The  scrub  was  thorny,  and  thick,  and  dense, 
Stiff  and  thick  as  a  quick-set  fence  ; 
Rocks  and  a  deep-cut  dry  stream  bed  : 
They  must  be  holding  the  ridge  ahead  ! 
Push  on  and  end  suspense. 

The  top  of  the  ridge  was  dark  with  thorn : 
A  sergeant  said,  "  'Ave  the  beggars  gawn  ?  " 
When :  Bang  !   Bang  !   A  crackling  sound, 
And  bullets  piping  all  around, 
Like  spirits  that  fly  forlorn. 

The  enemy  fired  from  a  higher  crest, 
And  we  fought  all  day  without  a  rest ; 
All  day  long  we  dug  and  fired, 
The  work  was  hard,  and  the  men  grew  tired, 
While  the  sun  sloped  to  the  west. 

Under  the  burning  summer  sun 

Thirst  was  bad,  and  the  men  were  done. 

All  day  long  the  snipers  sniped, 

All  day  long  the  bullets  piped, 

And  men  dropped  one  by  one. 

Over  our  heads  the  bullets  flew 
With  eerie  whistle,  Tiu  !  Tiu  !  Tiu  ! 
Or  the  singing  tone  of  a  ricochet, 
A  humming  boom  that  dies  away  ; 
And  at  first  they  each  seem  straight  for  you. 
5° 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

All  through  the  thirsty  afternoon 

A  couple  of  men  from  each  platoon 

Carried  the  bottles  to  the  spring. 

Off  they'd  go  with  a  happy  swing  : 

But  you  send  again  if  they  don't  come  soon. 

For  the  enemy  knew  the  day  was  hot ; 
The  enemy  snipers  marked  the  spot. 
Those  hellish  snipers'  hearts  were  hard, 
And  they  knew  the  range  to  a  single  yard, 
So  we  paid  for  water  by  getting  shot. 

What  a  ghastly  tragedy  warfare  seems  ! 
Here  and  there  are  heroic  gleams  ; 
But  most  of  this  dark  and  evil  thing 
Is  the  blackest  kind  of  murdering, 
Foul  as  a  madman's  vilest  dreams. 

The  sun  sank  low  and  the  veil  of  night 
Was  flecked  with  flashes  and  stabs  of  light, 
Each  with  its  messenger  of  ill 
Speeding  forth  to  maim  or  kill, 
Howling  to  join  the  fight. 

Late  in  the  night  an  order  came, 
Read  by  a  carefully  shaded  flame  : 
Without  support  we  could  not  stay ; 
So  we  left  our  dead  and  came  away 
From  off  that  ridge  without  a  name. 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

Some  five  and  twenty  were  left  behind 

To  keep  on  volleying  for  a  blind  ; 

While,  more  by  instinct  than  by  sight, 

We  crept  away  in  the  black  of  night, 

And  the  rearguard  managed  our  track  to  find. 

This  to  my  friend  who  is  lying  there  : 
You  who  were  born  to  do  and  dare, 
Witness  this  tale  of  mine  is  true  ; 
Remember  I  often  think  of  you, 
If,  where  you  rest,  you  know  or  care. 

HILL  971 

Short  of  water  and  blind  for  sleep, 

After  that  night  the  men  felt  done 

As  we  watched  the  dawn  begin  to  creep ; 

But  orders  reached  us  on  the  run 

To  move  and  take  Hill  nine  seven  one. 

By  some  mischance  it  reached  us  late, 
So  we  lost  the  dark  of  a  precious  hour, 
Lost  first  trick  in  the  game  with  fate  ; 
While  against  the  sky  the  hill's  black  tower 
Loomed  with  a  sinister  sense  of  power. 

Time  was  short,  and  orders  pressed  ; 
D  Company  moved  on  alone, 
While  the  major  stayed  to  bring  up  the  rest, 
Across  the  fields  where  the  bullets  moan, 
Into  the  rough  of  tumbled  stone. 
53 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

We  marched  across  the  twilit  slopes, 
Eight  officers  and  some  seven  score  men ; 
It  looked  the  most  forlorn  of  hopes, 
And  in  my  heart  I  wondered  then 
How  many  would  ever  come  back  again. 

Two  officers  fell  in  the  first  half  mile 
To  dropping  shots  from  the  eastern  flank, 
And  sadly  thinned  were  the  rank  and  file 
When  we  breathed  in  cover  a  little  while 
And  left  our  packs  on  a  rocky  bank. 

Then  up,  up  by  the  winding  ways, 

Through  streams  of  boulders  and  clumps  of  thorn ; 

The  weary  body  its  brain  obeys ; 

And  the  men  pushed  up  through  the  stony  maze, 

Pushed  on  in  the  grey  of  dawn. 

Up  !    Up  !  while  the  bullets  sing. 
The  fire  comes  faster  as  up  we  go  ; 
Hitting  the  rocks  with  a  vicious  sting, 
Echo  re-echo  the  gullies  ring, 
And  the  plain  looks  flat  below. 

The  line  grew  thinner  and  straggled  wide 
As  one  by  one  our  fellows  dropped 
To  a  flanking  fire  from  either  side  ; 
But  the  rest  climbed  on  like  a  flowing  tide, 
And  only  the  wounded  stopped. 

53 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

Still  up  and  up,  yet  higher  and  higher, 
Over  the  rocks,  an  endless  climb, 
Under  an  ever-increasing  fire, 
Hot  with  the  glow  of  helpless  ire, 
Lost  to  all  sense  of  time. 

The  enemy  fired  without  a  rest, 

From  right,  from  left,  from  straight  ahead  ; 

The  bullets  sang  like  a  hornet's  nest, 

And  swept  our  men  from  the  open  crest, 

Till  many  were  wounded  and  most  were  dead. 

So  we  drew  away  and  turned  to  go, 
For  we  only  mustered  about  a  score  ; 
And  we  looked  right  down  a  mile  below, 
Where  the  fight,  like  a  moving  picture  show, 
Sent  up  a  distant  roar. 

Then  down  that  dreadful  mountain-side 
The  Colonel  went  with  broken  pride, 
Finding  a  way  with  the  handful  left 
Where  a  gully  cut  a  winding  cleft 
That  helped  our  path  to  hide. 

The  Turks  fired  down  on  the  beaten  men : 
Half-way  down  we  had  shrunk  to  ten ; 
And  they  claimed  as  prisoners  only  five  ; 
These  were  all  who  came  out  alive 
At  the  foot  of  that  winding  glen. 


54 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

EPITAPHS 

I.  JAMES  DINGLE 

Broad,  and  simple,  and  great  of  heart, 
Strenuous  soul  in  a  stalwart  frame  ; 
Whatever  the  work,  he  took  his  part, 
With  energy  strung  from  the  very  start 
To  learn  the  rules  and  play  the  game. 

He  played  for  an  English  side  before  ; 
And  all  unspoiled  by  the  crowd's  applause, 
He  took  for  his  side  their  greeting  roar  : 
And  so  in  the  greater  game  of  war 
He  gave  his  life  for  the  greater  cause. 

II.  N.  D.  PRINGLE 

Not  very  strong,  but  straight  and  tall, 
A  mild  pursuer  of  simple  joys, 
Loved  by  his  pupils  and  liked  by  all, 
He  left  his  desk  at  his  country's  call, 
Left  quiet  for  ever  who  hated  noise. 

A  lover  of  children,  a  kindly  soul, 
Who  taught,  by  living,  a  gentle  life, 
That  death  has  crowned  a  gallant  whole, 
He  marched  unfaltering  to  the  goal, 
Arid  rose,  by  dying,  above  the  strife. 

55 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

III.  STEPHEN  JALLAND 

Cheery  and  mellow,  and  quick  of  wit ; 
Lovable  too,  with  his  twinkling  eye, 
His  wicked  jest,  and  his  caustic  hit, 
A  merry  philosopher,  full  of  grit, 
Whose  fund  of  gaiety  never  ran  dry. 

One  of  the  best  of  companions  true  ; 

The  happiest  heart  when  things  were  bad  ; 

Stephen,  we  often  long  for  you 

To  help  our  dull  captivity  through  ; 

But,  wherever  you  are,  you  can't  be  sad. 

IV 

Still  with  these,  on  the  steep  hill-side, 
Rest  their  friends  and  the  men  they  led  : 
Sleeping  there,  where  they  fought  and  died, 
Under  the  sky  that  spreads  so  wide, 
Under  the  stars  that  watch  the  dead. 

Over  the  hills  round  Suvla  Bay, 

Where  life  was  vivid,  and  swift,  and  strong, 

Memory  lingers  and  loves  to  stay. 

Those  I  knew  are  not  far  away 

As  I  try  to  write  their  song. 

REQUIEM 

Around  the  shores  of  Suvla  Bay 
The  larks  are  trilling  their  songs  to-day  • 
56 


THE  BALLAD  OF  SUVLA  BAY 

The  bees  are  humming  about  the  thyme, 
And  over  the  hills  the  shepherds  climb  ; 
For  death's  dark  shadow  has  passed  away. 

Here,  where  the  hills  were  laced  with  scars, 
Where  the  stubborn  trenches  cut  their  bars, 
And  the  veil  of  night  was  torn  by  shells, 
The  voice  of  the  nightingale  weaves  its  spells 
To  win  a  smile  from  the  list'ning  stars. 

The  lazy  waves  of  the  Southern  sea 
Break  on  the  beach  in  laughing  glee 
Beneath  the  blue  of  the  summer  sky, 
And  sea-gulls  utter  a  cheerful  cry, 
For  the  ships  have  gone  and  the  bay  is  free. 

Mothers  of  those  who  are  lying  there, 
Know  that  their  resting-place  is  fair, 
Fair  and  fresh  as  a  field  in  May  : 
The  sunlight  smiles  on  the  dancing  bay, 
So  mourn  no  more  for  the  sons  ye  bare. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  9-i4.xii.i9i6. 


57 


WITH  THE  REARGUARD 

THE  mist  crept  down  the  shell-scarred  hill, 
Crept  down,  crept  out  across  the  plain  ; 
The  enemy  trenches  all  were  still, 
Our  lashes  dripped,  and  our  cheeks  were  chill, 
For  the  creeping  mist  was  wet  as  rain. 

Our  line  was  thin  as  a  line  can  be, 

A  skeleton  rearguard  left  behind 

To  try  and  deceive  the  enemy, 

Or  hold  him  back  while  the  rest  win  free, 

And  we  prayed  that  the  mist  might  keep  him  blind. 

If  the  mist  once  lifts  our  fate  is  sealed  : 
We  stay  as  an  offering  to  the  gods  ; 
For  if  the  retreat  is  once  revealed, 
Whatever  happens  we  may  not  yield, 
But  fight  to  the  death  whate'er  the  odds. 

If  all  but  one  of  us  were  slain, 
And  if  that  one  were  wounded  sore, 
And  offered  quarter  in  his  pain, 
He  must  fight  on  and  try  to  gain 
One  minute  more  :  one  minute  more. 
58 


WITH  THE  REARGUARD 

We  hear  the  thud  of  moving  men, 
More  vibration  than  open  sound  ; 
Then  it  fades  away,  and  once  again 
We  are  left  with  one  in  the  place  of  ten, 
With  clinging  blindness  round. 

Without  the  glow  of  victory, 
Without  the  honour  of  a  wreath, 
Without  our  friends  of  yesterday, 
With  nothing  left  but  memory, 
We  wait  for  orders — or  for  death. 

Is  the  enemy  still  sleeping  ? 
What  was  that  stealthy  sound  ? 
It  seemed  like  some  one  creeping  ! 
And  the  mist  fills  my  eyes  with  weeping 
As  I  strain  my  gaze  around. 

What  if  they  know  it  already  ! 

Even  now  are  preparing  assault ! 

We  have  nothing  to  do  but  stand  steady, 

With  our  bayonets  held  at  the  ready, 

And  die  for  another's  fault. 

Still  silence.    Cold  silence.    And  mist : 
With  the  strain  on  the  eyes  at  its  worst : 
And  my  rifle  is  freezing  my  fist. 
How  long  will  this  silence  persist  ? 
Will  it  last  till  my  ear-drums  burst  ? 

59 


WITH  THE  REARGUARD 

Will  it  end  with  a  savage  rush, 
Swift  shots,  and  a  pain  that's  bad, 
Then  oblivion,  and  out  of  the  crush 
Into  death  ?    Then  what  ?     Is  this  hush 
Making  me  slowly  go  mad  ? 

Will  it  end  with  a  death  all  gory  ; 
A  martyr's  fame,  and  a  crown  ; 
A  place  in  old  England's  story  ; 
A  seat  at  the  table  of  glory  ; 
A  brass  in  my  native  town  ? 

Still  silence.    Cold  silence.    And  mist : 
And  dripping,  and  bitterly  chilled, 
Cold  splashes  fall  down  on  my  wrist. 
When  they  make  up  to-morrow's  list 
Shall  we  figure  as  missing,  or  killed  ? 

And  what  of  the  enemy  too  ? 

I  will  bet  that  their  list  beats  ours  ! 

I  reckon  we'll  settle  a  few 

Before  they  can  break  their  way  through. 

We  can  hold  them  for  hours. 

What  is  this  ?    Oh  !    We  move. 
All  right.    I  have  passed  it  along. 
Gently  behind  there  !    Don't  shove  ! 
The  fog's  getting  thinner  above  ; 
It  will  clear  before  long. 
60 


So  we  left  in  the  mist  and  the  cold  : 
Ambition  lay  buried  behind  : 
And  there  in  the  ship  as  she  rolled 
I  thought  of  my  comrades  of  old, 
And  no  hope  did  I  find. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  9.xii.i9i6. 


61 


HOPE 

OH,  it's  hard  to  seem  fearless  of  death, 
And  it's  hard  to  be  patient  of  pain  ; 
It's  hard  to  face  danger  with  even  breath, 
Or  to  carry  a  captive's  chain. 
But  harder  than  all,  in  a  weary  while, 
Is  to  face  new  hope  with  a  steady  smile. 

For  many  can  front  a  defeat 

With  a  rigid,  unshaken  nerve, 

And  many  find  strength  with  a  smile  to  greet 

A  great  shock  that  calls  up  their  reserve. 

But  few  can  look  straight  with  unblinking  eyes 

At  hope  when  it  comes  as  a  grand  surprise. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  I9.xii.i9i6. 


62 


DREAMS 

AS  I  lie  a-sleeping, 
A-sleeping  in  my  bed, 
Bright  visions  come  a-leaping 
Like  flames  about  my  head. 
Summer  lightning  across  the  sky 
Changes  never  so  swift  as  I ; 
Fleet  adventure  goes  racing  by, 
As  I  lie  a-sleeping, 
A-sleeping  in  my  bed. 

As  I  lie  a-dreaming, 

A-dreaming  all  the  night, 

Gay  fantasies  come  teeming, 

Come  riding  into  sight. 

Over  the  mountains,  fair  and  free, 

Through  the  woods,  and  across  the  lea, 

Each  with  a  merry  smile  for  me, 

As  I  lie  a-dreaming, 

A-dreaming  all  the  night. 

Then  off  we  go  a-playing, 
A-playing  through  the  world  ; 
The  hounds  run  a-baying, 
The  banners  are  unfurled. 

63 


DAWN 

Far  away  on  adventure  high, 
Glitter  and  colour  go  flashing  by, 
And  all  the  stories  end  happily, 
For  I'm  a  child  a-playing, 
A-playing  through  the  world. 


DAWN 

Dawn  comes  stealing  up  the  sky  ; 
One  by  one  the  stars  go  out ; 
Far  away  the  shepherds  shout  ; 
Country  carts  go  creaking  by. 

In  the  yard  the  sentries  call ; 
Rustling  mice  creep  back  to  bed  ; 
Sultan  Dagh  is  touched  with  red ; 
Light  shines  grey  upon  the  wall. 

Fading  from  my  memory, 
Dreamland  colours  pale  away  ; 
All  my  world  grows  dull  and  grey  ; 
Friends  of  the  night,  good-bye  ! 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  23.xii.i9i6. 


64 


CHRISTMAS  DAY 

YEARS  ago.    Years  ago. 
Three  years  ago  on  Christmas  day, 
Out  in  a  forest  far  away, 
The  monkeys  watched  me  down  below, 
And  saw  me  hide  in  the  waving  grass 
While  the  elephant  herd  went  trampling  past. 
Oh,  the  great  wild  herd  that  Christmas  day  ! 
And  I  as  wild  and  free  as  they, 
As  free  as  the  winds  that  blow. 

Christmas  day.     Christmas  day. 
Across  the  yard  with  footsteps  slow 
The  sentries  pace  the  mud  below ; 
The  wind  is  cold,  the  sky  is  grey  ; 
Christmas  day  in  a  prison  camp, 
With  freedom  dead  as  a  burnt-out  lamp. 
The  lions  eat  and  the  lions  rage, 
Three  steps  and  a  turn  in  a  narrow  cage, 
And  I  am  as  free  as  they. 

Rich  and  poor.    Rich  and  poor. 
Poor  as  a  sparrow  or  rich  as  a  king, 
This  world  can  offer  but  one  good  thing, 
And  my  heart  is  sick  to  be  free  once  more. 
E  65 


CHRISTMAS  DAY 

For  the  sun  may  shine  in  a  sapphire  sky, 
But  give  me  freedom  or  let  me  die  : 
Free  and  fresh  is  the  forest  breeze 
Whose  spirit  rides  on  the  tossing  trees, 
And  the  waves  break  free  on  the  shore. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  25.xii.i9i6. 


66 


THE  PASSING  OF  1916 


!   toll,  the  passing  bell  ; 

A       Ring  out  the  year  ! 
Toll  for  the  dead  who  fell- 

Fell,  facing  fear. 
Let  solemn  organs  swell  ; 
Toll  on;  your  sounding  knell  ; 

Toll  for  the  year. 

Toll  for  the  passing  year. 

Hear  while  the  hollow  boom 

Tells  out  the  hour  ; 
Black  in  the  midnight  gloom 

Stands  the  great  tower  ; 
Deep  shades  of  passing  doom 
Out  in  the  darkness  loom, 

Mourning  their  power. 

Toll  !   toll  for  all  our  dead, 

Ring  out  the  year  ! 
Toll  for  the  tears  we  shed, 

Time  draweth  near. 
Toll  while  the  year  is  sped, 
Passing  with  solemn  tread  ; 

Toll  out  the  year. 

Toll  out  the  dying  year. 
AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  27.xii.i9i6. 

67 


WHEN  ALL  THIS  IS  OVER 

OH  !    How  will  it  feel  to  be  free  ? 
Oh  !    What  will  it  seem  like  to  see 
Through  the  shadows  that  hover  ? 
Will  it  dazzle  our  atrophied  sight  ? 
Will  it  hurt  to  come  out  of  the  night  ? 
Shall  we  dare  to  look  straight  at  the  light 
When  all  this  is  over  ? 

Oh  !    The  wind  that  blows  over  the  fen  ! 
Oh  !    The  song  of  the  shy  willow  wren  ! 

And  the  cry  of  the  plover  ! 
Where  the  larks  carol  high  in  the  blue, 
And  the  river  winds  lazily  through  ; 
Will  they  seem  far  too  good  to  be  true, 

When  all  this  is  over  ? 

Oh  !    The  mothers  who  wistfully  pray  ! 
Oh  !    The  daughters  who  live  for  the  Day, 

And  long  for  their  lover  ! 
And  the  children  who  wait  for  their  Dad  ; 
All  the  hearts  that  have  learned  to  be  sad  ; 
Can  they  bear  to  be  suddenly  glad, 

When  all  this  is  over  ? 
68 


WHEN  ALL  THIS  IS  OVER 

Oh  !    The  freedom  that  sings  in  the  breeze, 
When  it  rides  on  the  crests  of  the  seas, 

By  the  white  cliffs  of  Dover  ! 
Oh  !    The  sea-gulls  that  scream  as  they  fly, 
While  the  banks  of  the  river  glide  by  ! 
Let  me  live  to  see  those,  if  I  die 

When  all  this  is  over  ! 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  3i.xii.i9i6. 


69 


TO  EILEEN 

OBaby,  my  baby  I  never  have  seen, 
Don't  grow  too  fast  till  I  come  home. 
When  the  birds  make  love  and  the  hedges  are  green. 
My  ship  will  race  through  the  roaring  foam  ; 
So  wait  awhile  till  I  come  home. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  8.1.1917. 


70 


IN  THE  WOODED  CARPATHIANS 

THE  sky  was  clouded,  and  the  biting  cold 
Crept  like  a  shadow  through  the  darkening 

pines, 

While  all  along  the  foremost  fighting  lines 
The  sullen  thunder  of  the  rifles  rolled. 
But,  with  the  darkness,  distances  were  lost ; 
The  firing  slackened  till  it  died  away, 
Waiting  to  wake  again  with  dawning  day. 
And  with  the  night-fall  came  an  iron  frost, 
That  silenced  all  the  streams  with  crystal  chains, 
Till  in  the  stillness  of  that  forest-place 
The  pine-trees  cracked  in  Winter's  keen  embrace, 
As  ice  crept  slowly  through  their  frozen  veins. 
Then  from  his  mountain  home  the  wind  rushed 

forth, 

And  swept  the  clouds  with  him  in  wild  career, 
While  the  dark  forest  moaned  as  though  in  fear ; 
And  snow  came  driving  swiftly  from  the  north. 
The  pines  were  blanketed  in  virgin  white  ; 
The  blood-stains  faded  from  the  war-worn  ground  ; 
The  snow  fell  steadily  without  a  sound, 
And  left  no  record  of  the  human  fight, 
Where  men  lay  buried  in  the  trench  below. 


IN  THE  WOODED  CARPATHIANS 

The  dawn  broke  in  a  city  far  away, 
And  people  glancing  through  the  news  that  day 
Grumbled  because  the  war  went  on  so  slow, 
And  cursed  because  the  telegrams  were  short, 
"  In  the  Carpathians  :  Nothing  to  report." 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  23.1.1917. 


72 


TO  EILEEN,  AGED  ONE 

THE  fairest  prize  the  diver  pearled 
Beneath  the  sunlight  on  the  sea, 
0  little  friend  of  all  the  World, 
Were  not  so  beautiful  to  me, 
Nor  yet  the  sapphire  of  the  skies 
So  welcome  as  your  smiling  eyes. 

The  snow  lay  white  upon  your  birth, 
But  even  purer  than  the  snows, 

0  little  friend  of  all  the  Earth, 
Your  dawning  soul  whose  wonder  glows 

So  bright  upon  the  face  I  see, 

And  smiles  across  the  World  to  me. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  7.11.1917. 


73 


THE  FOURTH  MAN 

ON,  and  up,  and  over  the  hill, 
Across  the  rocks  of  the  ridge  ahead  ; 
Weary  to  death,  but  watchful  still, 

We  struggled  on  with  dragging  tread. 
But  where  we  should  have  been  but  three, 
A  phantom  fourth  kept  pace  with  me  ! 

Our  shoulders  ached  from  the  pressing  pack, 

But  life  itself  lay  in  the  load  ; 
Our  hunted  eyes  kept  glancing  back, 

But  no  one  trod  our  lonely  road. 
Yet  who  is  this  with  tireless  stride 
Who  keeps  his  place  upon  my  side  ? 

I  watched  him  sidelong  all  that  day, 
Wondering,  if  he  would  but  speak, 

What  message  he  would  find  to  say, 
Or  whom  it  was  he  came  to  seek. 

We  struggled  onward  till  we  dropped, 

And  where  we  halted,  there  he  stopped. 

There,  as  we  stretched  ourselves  to  rest, 
One  of  the  others  turned  and  said 


74 


THE  FOURTH  MAN 

Some  words  to  me,  but  he  addressed 
Me  by  the  name  of  one  long  dead. 
Then  he  who  walked  with  us  turned  round, 
As  though  at  some  expected  sound. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  15.^.1917. 


75 


AFTER  THE  WAR 

WHAT  will  the  changes  be,  after  the  war  ? 
Nothing  can  ever  be  quite  as  before. 
Not  the  great  movements  of  vast  populations  ; 
Not  the  new  boundaries  carved  out  for  nations  ; 
But  the  fresh  balance  of  human  relations. 
What  will  their  future  see,  after  the  war  ? 

Shall  we  be  merciful,  after  the  war  ? 
Or  shall  we  close  our  eyes,  just  as  before  ? 
Turn  with  distaste  from  the  horrors  of  poverty  ; 
Fingers  in  ears  at  the  moaning  of  misery  ; 
Preening  ourselves  that  we  battled  for  liberty  ; 
Shall  we  be  satisfied,  after  the  war  ? 

Can  we  be  brotherly,  after  the  war  ? 
Kind  to  the  broken,  the  wretched,  the  whore  ? 
Not  with  a  sense  of  our  own  vast  disparity  ; 
Not  with  a  Pharisee's  frost-bitten  charity  ; 
But  with  the  warmth  of  a  newer  humanity  ; 
Can  we  thus  pay  the  World  back  for  the  war  ? 

One  thing  seems  certainty,  after  the  war  ; 
We  shall  see  clearer  than  ever  before. 
Under  the  paint  of  the  clown  in  the  pantomime  ; 
76 


AFTER  THE  WAR 

Under  the  rags  of  the  tramp  in  the  winter-time  ; 

In  the  deep  windows  all  pasted  with  soot  and  grime  ; 

We  shall  see  something  that  tells  of  the  war. 

They,  like  ourselves,  will  have  been  through  the  war: 
Some  doing  less  than  we,  some  greatly  more. 
Some  facing  death  at  their  perilous  station  ; 
Some  growing  thin  with  a  grim  population  ; 
Each  of  them  part  of  a  new-welded  nation  ; 
Worthy  to  eat  of  the  fruits  of  the  war. 

How  can  we  ripen  the  fruits  of  the  war  ? 
Out  of  its  whirlpool  what  prize  can  we  draw  ? 
We  can  be  friends  to  the  growing  humanity, 
Built  on  the  rocks  of  the  old  Christianity, 
Training  our  eyes  to  look  forward  with  sanity 
Through  the  dark  veil  that  is  reft  by  the  war. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  3.^.1917. 


77 


THE  LITTLE  OWL 

IN  the  dark,  when  quiet  reigns, 
Through  the  night,  while  all  is  still, 
While  silence  broods  upon  the  plains, 
I  hear  you  hooting  on  the  hill. 
Though  the  snow  lies  over  all, 
Spring  is  in  the  note  you  call. 

Weird  and  wild  the  song  you  sing, 
Passing  by  with  silent  flight, 
Calling  to  the  coming  Spring 
Through  the  darkness  of  the  night. 
First  are  you  of  birds  to  know 
Love  comes  swift  behind  the  snow. 

Welcome  to  your  hopeful  song, 
For  the  message  that  you  bring. 
Were  old  Winter  twice  as  strong, 
Yield  he  must  before  young  Spring  ; 
As  the  bitter  night  of  sorrow 
Flies  before  the  sun  to-morrow. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  9.^.1917. 
78 


SPRING  AND  HARVEST 

IN  Autumn  late,  when  fields  were  brown, 
I  watched  a  man  in  a  hooded  cap 
Casting  seed  on  the  earth's  cold  lap. 
Across  the  field,  and  up,  and  down, 
He  swung  his  arm,  and  cast  the  grain, 
With  faith  that|life  would  rise  again. 

Oh  !   Black  and  hard  was  Winter's  frost, 
Smooth  and  white  was  the  lifeless  snow, 
While  the  grain  lay  fast  asleep  below  ; 

Lay  and  dreamed  that  the  sun  was  lost, 
Nor  felt  the  Winter's  freezing  breath 
As  it  lay  in  sleep  as  still  as  death. 

The  world  sped  on,  and  the  sun  crept  north  ; 
Soft  rain  swept  by  in  a  ghost  of  grey, 
And  the  wheat  awoke  again  one  day, 

Thrusting  its  spearheads  boldly  forth, 
Till  all  the  brown  was  charmed  to  green, 
And  life  shone  bright  where  death  had  been. 

When  I  who  watched  this  wondrous  thing, 
Who  live  a  life  more  dull  than  death, 
Who  sleep,  and  eat,  and  draw  my  breath, 

79 


SPRING  AND  HARVEST 

When  I  look  out  and  see  the  Spring, 
I  wonder  when  the  race  of  men 
Will  wake  to  wisdom  once  again. 

For  deep  and  wantonly  we've  sown, 
And  wide  have  cast  our  very  best. 
But  can  it  be  that  those  who  rest 

Can  die  in  truth  until  we've  grown 
The  crop  for  which  their  lives  were  lent, 
And  harvested  where  they  were  spent  ? 

The  harvest  of  their  sacrifice 
Must  crown  the  winter  of  their  pain 
Before  they  turn  to  dust  again  ; 

Then,  well  content  to  pay  the  price, 
Dissolve  into  the  deathless  whole, 
Made  nobler  by  their  dauntless  soul. 

Deep  in  our  soil  their  seed  is  set, 
Deep  in  the  hearts  of  us  who  live  ; 
Trusted  to  us  that  we  may  give 

Fulfilment  to  their  harvest  yet, 
That  those  who  gave  their  lives  may  gain 
The  one  reward  that  crowns  their  pain. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  3.^.1917. 


80 


NOBLESSE  OBLIGE 

IF  you  have  a  cool  swift  brain  that  never  hurries, 
Then  you  should  hide 
From  all  the  world  outside, 
From  the  poor  old  muddling  world  with  all  its  worries, 

Your  certain  pride  ; 

Lest,  in  desire  that  men  should  deem  you  great, 
You  earn  not  love,  but  hate. 

If  you  have  eyes  that  see,  an  ear  that  hearkens, 

Then  you  should  share 

All  that  you  see  and  hear, 

Pluck  flowers  from  your  mind  for  those  whom  dumb- 
ness darkens, 

Whose  joys  are  rare, 
And  give  them  to  the  dull,  and  deaf,  and  blind, 

For  love  of  humankind. 

For  in  those  struggling  minds  are  dimly  muttered 

Their  deep  confession, 

Sad  in  its  dumb  suppression, 
Thoughts  just  as  wide  and  deep  as  those  you've  uttered, 

And  their  expression 
Wants  but  the  words  to  loose  the  things  they  see, 

The  things  that  you  set  free. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  5.^.1917. 
r  81 


LETTERS  FROM  HOME 

HOPE,  like  a  swallow  flying  free, 
Comes  seeking  me  from  the  West : 
War  on  the  hills  and  war  at  sea 
Have  both  conspired  to  sunder  me 

From  all  that  I  love  the  best. 
But  hope  comes  flying  fast  and  free, 

And  the  object  of  her  quest 
Is  to  blow  the  spark  of  liberty 
That  smoulders  in  my  breast. 

So  wake  my  heart,  for  the  world  is  young, 

The  April  sunlight  beams ; 
The  sweetest  songs  are  not  all  sung, 

And  the  dullest  day  has  gleams  ; 
For  the  bells  of  peace  will  yet  be  rung 

When  hopes  are  not  all  dreams. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  6.^.1917. 


82 


A  PRISONER'S  SONG 

COULD  I  only  go  a-swimming 
Where  the  rollers  hit  the  reef, 
Where  the  rock-bound  pools  are  brimming, 

I  could  wash  away  my  grief. 
Could  I  only  go  a-swimming 

Where  the  wild  sea  horses  roll, 
All  that  prison  is  a-dimming 
Might  win  back  into  my  soul. 

Could  I  hear  the  monkeys  calling 

In  the  forest,  all  alone  ; 
Could  I  see  the  torrent  falling, 

Mist  and  thunder,  on  the  stone  ; 
Could  I  hear  the  jungle  calling, 

Where  the  storm-torn  boughs  are  tossed, 
I  would  soon  forget  the  galling 

Of  the  years  that  I  have  lost. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  ay.vi 


BEYOND  THE  WALLS 

THERE  are  days  on  end  when  I  live  apart, 
Beyond  the  walls  :  beyond  the  walls  : 
In  the  wider  world  of  my  inner  heart, 
Beyond  the  sound  of  the  sentry's  calls. 

I  live  alone  in  a  land  of  dreams, 
Beyond  the  walls  :  beyond  the  walls  : 

And  I  sing  where  the  summer  sunlight's  beams 
Spin  rainbows  round  the  waterfalls. 

But  the  day  will  dawn  when  the  dreams  come  true, 
Beyond  the  walls  :  beyond  the  walls  : 

Once  more,  my  love,  I  shall  live  with  you, 
Nor  ever  again  hear  the  sentry's  calls. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  27.viii.i9i7. 


RELEASE 


LET  me  out  and  away  from  this  town  where  en- 
deavour is  dead, 
Where  the  horrible  "houses  are  crumbling,  whence 

freedom  has  fled  ; 
Where  mental  stagnation  grows  stale,  and  the  rays  of 

the  sun, 
Staring  down,  can  find  nothing  achieved,  and  but  little 

begun. 
Let  me  leave  this  dull  prison  of  hope  e'er  its  captive  has 

died, 
To  go  out  on  the  hills,  where  the  earth  and  the  air  are 

still  wide. 
I  will  lie  on  the  turf,  and  feel  life  moving  under  my 

hand ; 
I  will  watch  the  small  creatures  that  burrow  their 

homes  in  the  sand  ; 
I  will  breathe  the  sweet  freshness  of  earth,  all  unspoiled 

by  the  town ; 

I  will  follow  the  shadows  of  clouds  racing  over  the  down. 
For  the  tiniest  flower  that  peeps  out  to  find  Winter  has 

fled 
Is  worth  more  than  a  huddle  of  houses  whose  timber 

is  dead ; 

35 


RELEASE 

And  the  hum  of  the  bees  who  hang  hovering  over  its 

bell 

Is  the  song  of  a  joy  that  my  language  is  useless  to  tell. 
Oh,  give  me  one  chance  to  be  free,  were  it  but  for  a  day ; 
Let  the  penalty  even  be  death,  I  am  willing  to  pay. 

II 

When  he  woke  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  he  was  lying 

alone, 
So  he  turned,  and  he  looked  to  the  west,  where  the 

boulders  were  strewn, 
And  saw  clouds  like  a  cowl  drawn  across  from  the 

face  of  the  moon, 

While  the  shadows  all  hurried  away  and  hid,  each  by 
a  stone. 

Then  once  more  to  his  body  came  stealing  the  presence 

of  pain, 
And  the  fire  of  his  wound  drove  a  pulse  of  red  flame 

through  his  blood, 
Till  consciousness  came  with  the  rush  of  a  turbulent 

flood, 

And  remembrance  of  all  that  had  happened  crept  back 
to  his  brain. 

It  was  hopeless  to  move,  so  he  lay  and  looked  over  the 

hill, 
While  the  shades  that  stole  out  from  the  stones  as 

the  moon  sank  to  rest 
86 


RELEASE 

Gathered  round  him  and  pointed  their  silent  dark 

hands  at  his  breast, 

Till  the  night  was  all  shadowy  menace,  all  horror  and 
chill. 

Then  far  in  the  valley  below  him  was  uttered  a  cry, 
And  the  voices  of  men  on  the  move,  and  the  sound 

of  their  feet 
Hurried  over  the  hill,  and  passed  on,  and  he  heard 

the  dull  beat 
Of  the  hoofs  of  a  body  of  horse  that  went  cantering  by. 

When  the  footsteps  and  voices  were  gone,  as  he  looked 

at  the  stars, 
Came  a  feeling  that  told  him  he  stood  on  the 

threshold  of  death ; 
But  an  hour  on  the  slope  of  the  hill,  where  he 

breathed  the  earth's  breath, 

Held  more  life  than  the  years  he  had  lived  while  he 
looked  through  the  bars. 

For  he  knew  in  his  soul  it  were  better  to  die  on  the 

slope 
Than  again  to  be  cast  in  the  bondage  he'd  suffered 

for  years, 
So  he  welcomed  the  wound  that  it  opened  a  door  for 

his  fears 

To  fly  out  through  the  portals  of  pain,  and  make  room 
for  new  hope. 

8? 


RELEASE 

Then  the  eye  of  the  morning  was  opened  to  look  on  the 

earth, 
And  the  gold  of  the  sunlight  crept  down  to  the  place 

where  he  lay  ; 
But  his  eyes  opened  wide  to  a  glory  more  splendid 

than  day, 

For  he  knew  that  he  stood  at  the  gate,  not  of  death, 
but  of  birth. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  I5.ii.i9i8. 


88 


THE  DOOR 

MY  poetry  has  been  to  me  a  door, 
Not  to  be  opened  always  when  I  would  ; 
For  obstinately  fastened  it  has  stood, 
Till  I  have  feared  it  would  not  open  more. 
Then  have  I  wakened  in  the  lonely  night, 
And  found  it  wide,  and  passed  straight  through  the  wall 
Out  to  the  forest  where  the  hornbills  call ; 
Where  trees  reach  up  their  faces  to  the  light, 
And,  spreading,  strive  in  noble  rivalry 
To  make  more  beautiful  their  woodland  home. 
There  have  I  wandered,  free  among  the  free, 
Until  the  time  to  close  the  door  has  come  ; 
And  like  a  shadow  I  have  turned  and  passed, 
Still  hopeful  I  shall  live  beyond  at  last. 

AFION  KARA  HISSAR,  27.^.1918. 


89 


PART  II 

WOODCRAFT  AND  FOREST 
LORE 


FEAR  IN  THE  FOREST 

ALONE  upon  a  wooded  hill  I  lay, 
Beneath  a  pale  blue  sky,  where  swifts  did  fly, 
And  listened  while  the  voices  of  the  day 
Rose  from  the  rustling  woods  and  mounted  high. 
The  talk  of  monkeys,  and  a  whistling  bird, 
The  tireless  tolling  of  the  barbet's  bell, 
The  singing  of  the  insects  that  I  heard, 
Had  no  strange  tale  to  tell. 

Then  far  away  I  heard  a  sambhur  stag 
Blurt  sudden  challenge  in  the  plain  beneath, 
And  at  his  signal  'twas  as  though  a  flag 
Warned  the  whole  forest  of  the  walking  death. 
For,  stealing  through  the  woods  came  silent  fear, 
Its  path  betrayed  before  its  footsteps  passed ; 
And  soon  the  belling  of  the  spotted-deer 
Told  that  it  travelled  fast. 

The  lower  regions  of  the  list'ning  hill 
Next  gave  their  signal  of  that  moving  dread, 
The  squirrel's  indignation  ringing  shrill, 
Thrilling  his  warning  through  the  woods  ahead, 
Hanging  head  downward  in  his  frantic  wrath, 
With  throat  pulsating,  while  a  chain  of  sound, 

93 


FEAR  IN  THE  FOREST 

In  high-pitched  clinking,  link  by  link  sped  forth, 
The  squirrel  cursed  the  ground. 

Still,  of  the  thing  itself  that  came  so  fast 
I  heard  no  single  sound  of  voice  or  tread  ; 
Only  each  signal  station,  as  it  passed, 
An  urgent  message  through  the  forest  sped. 
And  next  the  monkeys,  close  below  my  stone, 
Hooted  in  fury,  dashing  to  and  fro, 
And  in  the  frightened  forest  I  alone 
Knew  not  what  passed  below. 

On  soundless  pad  there  passed  that  silent  fear, 
Around  the  wooded  contour  of  the  hill, 
While  in  a  glade  below  piped  loud  and  clear 
A  plover's  cry  denouncing  it  as  ill. 
Down  in  the  woods  a  nervous  muntjak  barked  ; 
A  crane  rose  squawking  from  a  hidden  pond  ; 
And  floating  far  I  heard  new  sounds  that  marked 
Fear  in  the  plain  beyond. 


94 


THE  LOTUS  POOL 

WHEN  daylight  voices  of  the  darkening  woods 
Have  died  away,  and  happy  silence  broods, 
While  the  dark  creatures  of  the  night  still  sleep, 
Then  may  one  almost  hear  the  shadows  creep. 

The  running  water  ripples  on  the  rocks  ; 
The  singing  herd  boys  driving  home  their  flocks 
Adown  the  mellow  afterglow  of  day 
Sound  clear,  and  very  small,  and  far  away. 

Clothed  round  by  leafy  forest  in  a  ring, 
The  laughing  waters  of  the  little  spring 
Babble  their  song  and  plunge  into  a  pool, 
Bestarred  with  lotus  lilies  white  and  cool. 

And  in  that  magic  hour  the  maiden  chose 
To  linger  where  the  tiny  streamlet  flows  ; 
But  all  the  time  she  thought  herself  alone, 
The  hidden  fairies  watched  behind  a  stone. 

Secure  from  any  roving  human  eye, 
She  broke  the  mirror  of  the  glowing  sky, 
And  flowing  water's  silver  veil  made  dim 
The  lovely  lines  of  every  shapely  limb. 

95 


THE  LOTUS  POOL 

The  water  lilies  closed  their  starry  eyes, 
And  when  the  water  felt  with  mild  surprise 
The  burning  love  that  filled  her  veins  with  fire, 
The  swallows  changed  their  course  and  circled  higher. 

Then,  as  the  colours  faded  from  the  day, 
Even  the  fairies  softly  stole  away, 
And  left  her  in  that  cloister  of  the  wood 
All  clothed  in  purity  and  maidenhood. 


96 


IN  THE  FOREST 

THE  leaves  were  singing  softly  overhead, 
Fluttering  lightly  in  the  evening  breeze, 
When  down  the  shady  tunnel  of  the  trees 
A  thirsty  leopard  came  on  silent  tread. 
The  monkeys  hooted,  and  the  squirrels  shrilled, 
The  spotted-deer  were  belling  in  the  glade  • 
But  in  the  sand  beneath  the  marbled  shade 
He  dug  a  hole  and  waited  while  it  filled. 
Watchful  and  wary,  while  his  steadfast  gaze 
Probed  the  deep  shadows  of  the  forest  round, 
This  lovely  terror  of  the  jungle  ways 
Stood  waiting  there  without  a  single  sound 
Until  the  water  filtered  through  at  last, 
Then,  still  in  silence,  to  the  shades  he  passed. 


97 


HEARD  ON  A  HILL 

A   FTER  the  rain  had  ceased,  the  clouds  moved  slow, 
jf\.     Sweeping  between  the  shoulders  of  the  hills  ; 
While  all  the  music  of  the  mountain  rills 
Came  floating  from  the  valleys  far  below. 
The  rhododendrons  dropped  their  lovely  flowers, 
Who  found  new  splendour  where  the  fallen  blooms 
Caught  in  the  tangle  of  the  mosses'  plumes, 
And  lent  them  lamps  to  light  their  fairy  bowers. 
Then  from  the  woods  below  there  rushed  a  cry, 
As  though  some  giant  hunting  horn  were  wound  : 
Wild  and  exultant  rang  the  pealing  sound, 
Its  echo  rolling  from  the  cliffs  around, 
Where  some  great  elephant  triumphantly 
Flung  forth  a  challenge  to  his  enemy. 


98 


RAIN 

THE  woods  were  hushed  and  very  still  from  dawn. 
Once  and  again  the  nervous  peafowl  squalled, 
And  once,  from  bough  to  bough,  the  monkeys  called 
Across  the  tree-tops,  dismal  and  forlorn. 
The  birds  were  silent  in  the  growing  heat. 
I  heard  the  deer  move  by  with  rustling  feet, 
Stirring  the  leaves  upon  the  forest  floor. 
They  passed  me  voiceless,  and  I  heard  no  more 
But  distant  thunder's  deep  vibrating  growl, 
Rumbling  upon  the  mountains  in  the  north, 
Whose  head  was  veiled  behind  an  inky  cowl, 
With  diamond  points  of  lightning  flashing  forth. 
Over  the  slopes  I  heard  it  rolling  slowly  : 
In  grand  procession  down  across  the  plain 
The  storm  moved  on,  and  then  I  saw  how  holy 
The  thirsty  forest  held  the  falling  rain. 
It  was  as  though  the  trees  awoke  and  prayed. 
And  there  I  wondered,  while  the  thunder  thundered, 
Why,  like  the  forest,  men  had  never  made 
A  god  of  rain.    It  seemed  to  me  they  blundered 
In  making  thunderstorms  march  forth  to  fight : 
Rain  should  have  been  God's  tears  of  pure  delight. 


99 


MONKEYS 

THE  boughs  above  the  stream  are  slowly  stirring  ; 
The  waters  lap  and  flow, 
The  shadows  down  below 
Melt  where  the  liquid  slope  goes  gently  purring 
Above  its  bed  of  stones. 
I  hear  the  murmuring  of  almost  human  tones  : 
Low  secret  tones,  the  water's  voice  is  blurring. 
And  while  I  strain  my  ear,  I  seem  to  hear 
The  voices  of  an  age  preceding  man's ; 
Soft  conversation  in  the  branches  near, 
And  muttered  monosyllables  discussing  plans  : 
Sub-human  language,  at  the  early  end 
Of  history,  and  a  million  years  before  ; 
Voices  of  which  I  only  apprehend 
The  mystery,  but  fail  to  follow  more. 
For  they  who  stir  the  branches  do  not  know  me  ; 
They  move  among  the  trees,  and  only  show  me 
Their  outer  life,  and  hide  its  secret  core. 


100 


THE  HORNBILL 

OUT  in  the  solemn  wilderness  alone, 
Where  ghosts  of  ages  sleep, 
And  shadows  creep, 

From  mossy  bole  to  bole,  from  stone  to  stone, 
Just  as  they  crept  a  thousand  years  before  ; 
Where  you  may  hear  the  wind  arise  and  moan, 
Whisper  and  sigh,  and  sink  to  rest  once  more, 
In  that  dim  place, 

I  heard  a  sudden  hollow  laughter  peal, 
The  merriment  of  some  inhuman  race, 
Who  seemed  to  steal, 

On  velvet  padded  feet  from  shade  to  shade, 
Watching  me,  mocking  me,  just  out  of  sight ; 
For  when  I  turned  to  look,  they  laughed  again, 
Though  nothing  stirred,  except  the  secret  flight 
Of  one  large  bird, 

Who  disappeared  among  the  deeper  trees. 
Then,  from  afar,  re-echoed  down  the  breeze 
That  wicked  demon  laughter  I  had  heard. 


101 


THE  LONG-TAILED  ROBIN 

AMONG  the  underbrush  I  hear  you, 
Softly  piping,  and  so  sweetly  trilling, 
While  the  darkening  woods  are  slowly  filling 
With  the  melody  that  ever  hovers  near  you, 
Welling  on,  swelling  on,  as  you  sing,  as  you  ring, 
And  now  I  hear  the  flutter  of  your  wing, 
While  yet  another  thicket  bursts  in  voice, 
Tender  and  wistful  tones  that  seem  half  sad, 
Rounded  and  mellow  notes  that  sound  all  glad, 
And  be  you  sad  or  glad  I  must  rejoice 
While  your  clear  voice 
Pours  on,  and  still  has  powers 
To  sing  the  feelings  of  the  silent  flowers. 


I  Of 


THE  LORIS 

IN  the  forest,  in  the  moonlight, 
When  the  boughs  are  lacing  black  against  the  sky, 
And  all  the  stirrings  of  a  tropic  night 
Encompass  me  with  magic  out  of  sight, 
I  hear  your  thin  weird  cry  : 
I  sense  you  passing  by. 
Softly  and  silently  your  tiny  palms 
Cleave  to  the  bosses  of  your  secret  way, 
On  where  the  bearded  moss  hangs  thick  and  grey, 
Up  where  the  silver  moonlight  glints  and  charms, 
You  slowly  creep, 
While  the  geckos  cheep, 
And  your  enemy,  the  owl,  on  silent  wing, 
Sweeps  through  the  dusky  passes  of  the  trees  j 
Sweeps  and  is  gone,  while  the  cicadas  sing. 
And  still  your  fretful  wailing  haunts  the  breeze 
That  soughs  among  the  tree-tops  where  you  weep. 
Good-night,  my  little  kinsman,  I  must  sleep. 


103 


BEARS 

LYING  upon  a  rock  beneath  the  moon, 
Through  the  dark  trees  I  heard  a  whining  cry 
Call  from  the  woods  near  by, 
A  fretful,  childish  whimpering,  and  soon 
I  heard  a  rustling  on  the  forest  floor, 
While  close  at  hand  the  cry  broke  out  once  more, 
The  plaintive  wailing  of  a  baby  ailing, 
And  the  rough  mother's  gruff  enough  reply. 
Footsteps  and  voices  of  a  fiercer  race, 
Close  by  my  hiding-place, 
Shuffling  among  the  leaves  so  crisp  and  dry, 
Passed  on  their  thirsty  way 
Down  to  the  hollow  where  the  water  lay. 


104 


JACKALS 

IN  the  glades  where  the  grass  is  dying, 
Grey  in  the  twilight : 
Silver  in  the  moonlight : 
I  can  hear  the  jackals  crying. 
Full  misery  is  in  their  haunting  tone, 
As  though  by  them  in  all  the  world  alone 
Were  borne  the  burthen  of  the  dying  spring, 
Almost  too  sad  to  sing  ; 
A  dreary,  melancholy,  long-drawn  moan, 
Growing  in  volume  while  it  swells, 
In  wild  cacophony  of  yells, 
Burst  from  a  hundred  hells, 
Calling,  howling,  clamouring  again, 
Claiming  delivery,  proclaiming  pain, 
To  final  savage  ecstasy  of  hate. 
Then  it  breaks  short  and  stops : 
And  silence  comes  amain. 


THE  CLIFF  OF  WINGS 

THE  face  of  the  painted  cliff  is  high. 
Dark  is  the  forest  far  below. 
I  see  a  speck  in  the  western  sky, 
A  moving  speck  on  the  sunset's  eye  ; 
And  the  peregrine  whirrs  as  he  flashes  by. 
0  !    Fly  fleet  swallows  ! 
Speed  on  the  wings  of  light ! 
Swift  your  wings,  and  the  feathers  roar, 
As  down  from  the  upper  caves  you  pour. 
Scream  !    Scream  in  your  wild  delight  1 
Scream  with  joy  in  the  maddening  race, 
As  you  pour  your  cataracts  into  space  ! 
And  the  echo  sings  to  the  whirr  of  wings, 
That  cleave  the  air  of  this  splendid  place. 
For  the  sinking  sun  sees  your  place  of  birth, 
Half-way  to  heaven  and  high  above  earth. 


1 06 


BAMBARA-GALA 

THE  rock  looks  down  on  the  woods  below, 
Green,  and  bronze,  and  red,  and  grey  ; 
And  the  sun  sinks  down  at  the  end  of  day 
Behind  the  hills,  in  a  molten  glow. 
Gold,  and  copper,  and  crimson  sheen, 
With  a  pale-blue  lake  of  sky  between  ; 
Till  the  west  grows  cool,  and  the  woodland  pool 
Mirrors  the  rock  in  a  ring  of  green. 
It  lies  on  the  pool  where  the  fishes  splash, 
Their  rippling  circles  rolling  wide, 
Dead  and  grey  as  a  thing  of  ash, 
A  jutting  tooth  on  the  mountain-side. 

This  is  the  time  to  climb  the  steep  ; 

Up  through  the  shadowy  woods  to  grope  ; 

Over  the  stones  where  the  lichens  creep  ; 

On,  to  the  crag  that  crowns  the  slope  ; 

To  the  wild  bees'  stronghold  hushed  in  sleep. 

Very  silent  and  soft  are  our  feet, 

As  we  cling  to  the  ledge ; 

Very  soft  and  slow,  as  we  look  below, 

From  the  narrow  edge, 

And  feel  the  rock's  radiant  heat 

Give  back  the  sunset's  glow. 

107 


BAMBARA-GALA 

Under  the  shelf  where  the  combs  point  down, 

They  hang  in  sheets  of  shimmering  brown, 

In  moving  banners  above  our  head  ; 

And  the  place  is  sharp  with  their  acrid  breath, 

And  tense  with  the  sense  of  lurking  death, 

Where  the  tree-tops  wait  to  catch  the  dead. 

Even  in  sleep  you  hear  them  humming, 

Softly,  gently,  deep,  and  low  ; 

A  murmuring  song  that  seems  to  grow 

Into  a  distant  muffled  drumming  ; 

Myriads  of  sleeping  bees, 

Dreaming  of  the  flowery  trees. 

Be  not  restless  lest  you  shake  them  ! 

Silence,  while  the  evening  breeze 

Passes  by,  across  the  sky  ; 

Bear  in  mind  that,  if  you  wake  them, 

You  must  die. 


108 


BY  SINKING-GARDENS 

BY  Sinking-gardens  the  woods  are  still ; 
For  this  is  an  enchanted  place, 
Unhaunted  by  the  human  race, 
A  secret  hollow  in  the  hill, 

A  misty  garden,  green  and  damp, 

Where  flowers  burn  bright  upon  the  swamp, 

And  wanton  glow-worms  light  their  love-lorn  lamp. 

By  Sinking-gardens  the  birds  pipe  low, 

And  rustle  on  the  leaf-strewn  ground. 

Like  ruined  pillars  stand  around 
Old  rotting  logs  where  orchids  grow. 

Deep  in  the  valley  of  the  stones, 

You  hear  the  river  where  it  moans, 

And  sombre  monkeys'  melancholy  tones. 

On  Sinking-gardens  the  flowers  are  bright : 
They  haunt  the  woods  with  honeyed  smells. 
And  turn  their  tiny  coloured  bells 

Like  pilgrim  faces  to  the  light. 
But  deep  below  their  carpet  spread 
There  lie  the  bones  of  all  the  dead 
Who  loved  the  dainty  blossoms  overhead. 

109 


BY  SINKING-GARDENS 

On  Sinking-gardens  our  steps  are  slow. 

Tread  gently  on  that  spangled  green, 

That  smiling  face  which  looks  so  clean, 
For  slime  is  bottomless  below. 

Tread  light,  and  soft,  and  tenderly  ; 

Pluck  swift,  and  sure,  and  warily  ; 

Lest  the  flowers  bloom  more  wistfully,  for  thee. 


no 


WAVE-AWAY-STONES 

WAVE-AWAY-STONES  are  bright  and  wet, 
And  the  water  swirling  past 
Leaps  at  the  feet  that  are  lightly  set, 
But  the  feet  fly  by  too  fast. 

Above  the  stones,  and  below  the  stones, 

The  waters  foam  and  shout ; 
But  over  their  hungry  roar  the  tones 

Of  the  children  still  ring  out. 

Ring  out,  sing  out  like  a  silver  reed 

In  the  music  of  a  dream, 
Where  the  surging  song  of  the  waters  freed 

Is  the  organ  of  the  stream. 

The  dripping  ferns  have  lent  their  tongue, 

The  clusters  of  wild  bamboo 
Sway  their  heads  to  the  song  that's  sung, 

Where  the  water  charges  through. 

Wave-away-stones  are  bright  and  wet, 

And  the  leaping  waves  are  strong  ; 
But  they  have  not  caught  the  children  yet, 

And  the  children  love  their  song. 

in 


WAVE-AWAY  STONES 

When  you  grow  old  and  your  hair  turns  grey, 

Adventurous  children  three, 
Look  back  with  smiles  where  the  waters  play, 

And  sometimes  think  of  me. 


113 


THE  DAWN-CHILD 

WHILE  in  a  wilderness  of  woods  I  lay 
My  counterpane  of  stars  was  drawn  away, 
And  there  upon  the  breast  of  drowsy  earth 
I  watched  the  tresses  of  old  Night  turn  grey. 

The  eastern  hills  were  rimmed  with  saffron  light, 
And  on  their  ridge,  in  burning  robes  bedight, 
The  Dawn-child  with  his  rounded,  rosy  cheeks 
Blew  on  the  embers  in  the  camp  of  Night. 

Down  in  the  valley  of  the  sleeping  lake, 
Below  the  mist,  I  heard  a  heron  wake  ; 
The  startled  challenge  of  a  sambhur  stag 
Belled  from  the  dripping  tangle  of  the  brake. 

Then  all  the  jungle  cocks  awoke  and  crew, 
While  still  the  Dawn-child  at  his  camp-fire  blew, 
Until  the  monkeys  huddled  on  the  boughs 
Hooted  and  shook  upon  me  showers  of  dew. 

Night  moved  away  before  triumphant  morn 
Decked  in  the  gold  his  dying  sire  had  worn  ; 
But  still  the  deeper  secrets  of  the  wood 
Were  clothed  in  shadows  from  her  mantle  torn. 
H  113 


THE  DAWN-CHILD 

The  Dawn-child's  footsteps  on  the  sky  gave  birth 
To  roses  where  they  pressed,  and  from  the  earth 
Sprang  dewy  scents  as  blossoms  oped  their  eyes, 
And  steam  from  camp-fires,  and  a  song  of  mirth. 


114 


SONG  OF  THE  MOSQUITOES 

THERE  were  reeds  and  lotus  beds  not  far  from 
camp ; 

And  mosquitoes  were  so  thick, 
That  the  very  air  seemed  quick, 
As  they  danced  a  dizzy  halo  round  my  lamp. 

Where  they  spired  like  singing  smoke  above  the  swamp, 

I  could  hear  their  cheerless  song 

Of  the  doom  that  smites  the  strong, 
And  Malaria,  the  demon  of  the  damp. 

When  the  elephant,  the  leopard,  and  the  bear 

Move  away  before  mankind, 

The  mosquitoes  stay  behind, 
Fanning  fever  through  the  circles  of  the  air. 

0  Great  King,  who  fifteen  centuries  ago, 

Where  the  lilies  now  grow  rank, 

Built  your  palace  by  the  tank, 
Did  you  think  to  fall  before  so  mean  a  foe  1 

Did  you  dream,  in  all  the  splendour  of  your  pride, 
That  your  city,  with  its  wall, 

"5 


SONG  OF  THE  MOSQUITOES 

To  the  wilderness  would  fall, 
Breathing  poison  from  its  waters  far  and  wide  ! 

For  the  power  of  man  is  nothing,  after  all : 
And  the  glory  of  his  state, 
Though  it  stand  before  the  great, 

Must  go  down  before  the  infinitely  small. 


116 


THE  BRIDGE  OF  TIME 

THE  old  forgotten  town  lies  wrapped  in  woods  ; 
From  roofs,  and  floors,  and  walls  great  trees 
are  sprouting ; 

Where  princes  played,  the  pea-hen  leads  her  broods  ; 
And  choirs  have  sung  where  Wanduru  are  shouting. 

The  lake  that  once  poured  life  into  the  plain, 
Now  breeds  but  fever  in  its  swampy  shallow  ; 
And  where  the  temples  saw  their  towers  again, 
Their  hollow  windows  watch  the  wild  swine  wallow. 

Out  from  the  ruined  sluice  there  slowly  crawls 
A  sluggish-moving  stream,  half  choked  by  sedges, 
That  snake-like  winds  along  the  crumbling  walls, 
And  hides  the  coots  that  nest  about  its  edges. 

Into  the  wilderness  of  woods  it  flows, 
Until  all  semblance  of  a  stream  has  perished, 
And  in  its  bed  unstinted  forest  grows, 
Where    nothing    tells    the   schemes   that   men  had 
cherished. 

Here  stands  the  bridge  ;  built  out  of  old  grey  stone, 
Half  hidden  by  the  mantle  of  the  grasses ; 

"7 


THE  BRIDGE  OF  TIME 

Linked  by  no  road  ;  used  but  by  time  alone, 
Whose  silent  footsteps  through  the  forest  passes. 

And  where  time's  feet  pursue  their  tireless  track, 
This  old  forsaken  milestone  of  the  ages 
Has  still  the  power  to  guide  my  footsteps  back 
With  speed  that  takes  the  centuries  as  stages. 

Your  road,  old  bridge,  is  gone  ;  your  stream  is  dead  ; 
The  stone  that  crowns  your  arch  will  soon  be  rotten  : 
No  longer  now  you  point  the  way  ahead, 
But  ease  our  path  to  ages  long  forgotten. 

Memory  flows  more  swift  beneath  your  arch 
Than  ever  flowed  the  water  silver  gleaming, 
And  he  whose  feet  upon  your  roadway  march 
May  find  the  path  that  leads  from  now  to  dreaming. 


118 


THE  RUINED  CITY 

A  LITTLE  jungle  child  once  guided  me 
Into  a  forest-covered  ruined  town, 
Where,  on  a  broken  pillar  lying  down, 
Fell  the  dark  shadow  of  a  huge  old  tree. 

Letters  were  cut  upon  its  granite  side  ; 
An  edict  ringing  with  the  splendid  boast 
Of  some  great  king  whom  memory  has  lost, 

Now  lying  broken  in  forsaken  pride. 

Thus  ran  the  words  of  that  forgotten  king  : 
"  So  long  as  earth,  and  sun,  and  moon  endure, 
Let  no  man  dare  from  now  for  evermore 

To  slight  this  edict  in  the  smallest  thing." 

But  in  his  city  by  the  shining  lake, 
Where  he  had  deemed  his  law  might  fitly  stand, 
Wild  were  the  woods  that  spread  on  every  hand, 

And  none  were  left  his  laws  to  guard  or  break. 

Even  the  forest  beasts  were  not  more  blind, 
More  ignorant  of  all  those  old  decrees, 
Than  my  small  guide  who  lived  among  the  trees 

With  half  a  hundred  of  his  kin  and  kind. 

119 


THE  RUINED  CITY 

Our  ways  and  wonderings  were  each  our  own ; 
For  while  he  scanned  the  woods  with  restless  eyes, 
With  ears  and  nostrils  wide  against  surprise, 

I  rested  pondering  upon  the  stone. 

For  he  was  thinking  through  his  ears  and  nose  ; 
While  I  was  dreaming  of  a  long-dead  fear  : 
He  caught  the  sounds  and  scents  that  floated  near, 

And  I  the  battle-cries  of  ancient  foes. 

The  wild  ixora  blossoms  glowing  red, 

The  wild  white  jasmine's  garlands  twining  wide, 

Bowered  in  beauty  the  deserted  pride 
Of  that  forsaken  city  of  the  dead. 

Here  where  the  garnered  wealth  of  centuries 
Had  long  lain  stored  in  temple  and  in  tower, 
Wild  desolation  reigned  since  savage  power 

Swept  like  a  storm  of  God  across  the  seas. 

Before  the  fierce  invaders  of  the  North, 
Glory  and  beauty  faded  as  the  grass 
Fades  where  a  myriad  swarm  of  locusts  pass, 

And  left  a  writhing  wilderness  of  wrath. 

Here  mutilated  men  had  screamed  and  died  ; 
Women  had  slain  themselves  for  biting  shame, 
Too  broken  to  excuse  what  had  no  name, 

Too  sick  to  live,  bereft  of  women's  pride. 

120 


THE  RUINED  CITY 

I  seemed  to  hear  the  drums'  deep  thundering, 
The  trump  of  elephants,  the  fighting  hosts, 
The  wood's  dark  corridors  seemed  thronged  with 
ghosts 

Who  gathered  round  me,  watching,  wondering. 

Far,  far  in  time,  yet  in  a  manner  near, 
There  came  to  me  a  vision  of  the  past, 
Gathered,  may  be,  from  some  who  found  at  last 

Way  to  express  the  loss  they  felt  so  dear. 

As  night's  dark  shadow  swept  across  the  world, 
When  Buddha's  rays  were  melting  from  the  sky, 
Over  the  city  solemn  herons  cry 

"  Wake,  for  the  cloak  of  darkness  is  unfurled  !  " 

Wake,  people  of  the  night,  and  claim  your  hour. 
Abbot  and  prince  must  tremble  for  their  wealth, 
While  their  defenders  move  away  by  stealth, 

And  anarchy  usurps  the  place  of  power. 

Lone  with  the  howling  of  deserted  dogs, 
Who  fouled  the  rooms  where  queens  had  lain  of  late, 
The  city's  streets  lay  void  and  desolate, 

Where  crowds  of  ghosts  passed  by  like  drifting  fogs. 

Huge  crocodiles,  with  ruthless  marbled  eyes, 
Watched  the  dark  jungle  creep  along  their  shore  ; 
They  saw  the  city  die  away  once  more, 

Even  as  in  their  youth  they  saw  its  rise. 

221 


THE  RUINED  CITY 

Born  of  the  forest,  wood,  and  stone,  and  clay, 
The  city  lived  its  life  like  any  man, 
Without  fulfilling  half  its  widening  plan ; 

Grew  to  its  greatest  strength,  and  passed  away. 

Soon,  in  the  empty  palace,  painted  walls 
Echo  the  belling  of  the  startled  deer, 
And  as  their  leader  stamps  in  sudden  fear, 

His  footstep  hollow  on  the  pavement  falls. 

Flowers  once  bloomed  where  now  they  Crop  the  grass, 
Stepping  as  daintily  as  though  on  wings, 
In  bitter  mocking  of  bygone  kings, 

Who,  from  these  windows,  watched  their  horsemen 
pass. 

The  troops  of  monkeys  hoot  among  the  trees, 
And  cast  their  refuse  on  the  marble  floors, 
Scared  by  the  hollow  boom  of  wooden  doors 

That  slam  behind  the  ghosts  who  ride  the  breeze. 

The  clustered  sculptures  ranged  about  the  dome 
Of  each  old  temple,  bowered  in  forest  green, 
That  marks  the  monument  of  some  great  queen, 

Offer  to  hornets  an  abiding  home. 

When  moonlight  gleams  upon  the  high  old  walls, 
And  shadowed  courts  seem  fraught  with  mystery, 
All  the  deep  secrets  of  their  history 

Are  whispered  by  the  wind  through  empty  halls. 

122 


THE  RUINED  CITY 

Here,  where  the  temples  crumble  stone  by  stone, 
Yielding  before  the  forest  more  and  more, 
The  confidence  of  culture  melts  in  awe, 

Lest  such  a  fate  as  this  may  be  our  own. 

For,  in  the  story  of  that  ancient  race, 
The  causes  of  their  ultimate  decline 
Are  plain  to  read  for  those  who  would  divine 

How  ruthless  fate  moves  on  with  steady  pace. 

And,  looking  at  that  little  jungle  child, 
As  free  and  naked  as  a  baby  bear, 
I  wondered  whether  some  far  future  year 

Would  find  my  own  descendants  just  as  wild. 

Perhaps  in  that  far  distant  day  some  sage 
May  trace  the  seeds  of  ultimate  decay, 
Growing  relentlessly,  despite  delay, 

Through  all  the  glory  of  our  present  age. 


123 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  LAND 

A    BOUNDLESS  plain  that  spreads  from  sky  to 
/V    sky, 

Where  dappled  clouds  are  floating  in  the  blue  ; 
A  boundless  forest  showing  every  hue 
Of  green  and  grey,  of  green  and  brown,  and  green. 
The  scattered  little  hills  that  once  have  been 
The  homes  of  hermits  in  days  long  gone  by, 
And  now  are  homes  of  porcupines  and  bears, 
Whose  playground  in  the  rocks  is  snug  and  dry. 
Happy  is  he  who  casts  away  his  cares, 
To  plunge  into  thcjungle  for  a  change, 
A  transmigration  to  another  age, 
Where  all  is  wonderful,  but  nothing  strange, 
For  all  is  painted  on  some  former  page  ; 
In  some  great  record  of  the  common  past 
We  share  with  nature,  and  rejoin  at  last. 

THE  RIVER 

The  river  running  through  the  tunnelled  trees, 
Murmurs  among  the  boulders  with  delight 
To  find  the  wood  so  green,  the  sun  so  bright, 
Where,  smiling  through  the  interlacing  leaves, 
Over  the  running  stream  a  web  he  weaves 
124 


Of  light  and  shade  that  shimmers  when  the  breeze 

Tosses  the  tangled  branches  overhead. 

Far  through  the  whispering  woods  the  river  flees, 

Feeding  the  forest,  by  the  forest  fed  ; 

In  form  eternal,  and  in  self  the  same, 

Though  ever  changing,  never  standing  still ; 

Not  giving  birth,  not  dying,  with  no  aim 

To  win  and  die,  no  destiny  to  fill, 

But  to  flow  on  and  on  and  evermore 

Into  the  summer  sea  its  life  to  pour. 

THE  TREES 

The  trees  in  endless  ranks  and  armies  stand, 

Fighting  a  battle  that  was  first  begun 

When  little  feeble  arms  yearned  for  the  sun, 

And  stretched  toward  him,  thrusting  to  the  side 

The  tiny  rivals  of  their  mighty  pride 

In  endless  warfare,  on  a  scale  so  grand 

That  their  eternal  patience  seems  sublime. 

For  through  long  centuries  each  tree  has  planned 

To  reach  the  light,  and  climb,  and  climb,  and  climb 

Out  of  the  lower  world  of  gloom  and  shade, 

Up  through  the  struggle  of  the  growing  boughs, 

Into  the  light  among  the  splendid  band 

Of  those  who  have  accomplished  all  their  vows. 

And  there  to  live,  and  die,  and  rot,  and  fall, 

Till  once  more  re-absorbed  into  the  All. 

THE  ROCKS 

Deep  in  the  forest  there  are  rocky  caves, 
Haunted  by  hermits  in  those  ancient  days 

125 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

When  first  men  faltered  in  the  misty  maze 
Of  wonder  whence  we  came,  and  why  we  are 
Spread  on  the  surface  of  this  whirling  star. 
There,  where  the  forest  builds  dark  solemn  naves, 
They  left  behind  them  human  joy  and  grief, 
Waiting  while  wisdom  came  in  pulsing  waves 
To  fill  the  hollows  of  their  grand  belief 
That  with  the  rocks  that  rot,  the  leaves  that  fall, 
The  running  river,  and  the  crumbling  hills, 
They  too  in  time  would  reach  again  the  All : 
Once  more  to  share  the  wisdom  that  instils 
Peace  to  the  whole.    They  passed  away,  and  bears 
Find  in  the  cells  they  made  their  warmest  lairs. 

THE  GLADES 

Where  the  dark  forest  opens  out  in  glades, 

The  waving  grasses  drink  the  fervid  rays 

Poured  by  the  lavish  sun  for  endless  days, 

And  perish  slowly  in  his  scorching  breath. 

Born  of  the  sun,  they  take  from  him  their  death, 

And  yield  again  the  green  he  gave  their  blades. 

Their  harvest  festival  glows  ripe  with  gold, 

All  crowned  with  seeds  that  drop  before  it  fades. 

Yet,  truly  seen,  the  grasses  are  as  old 

As  any  rugged,  hoary,  moss-grown  tree. 

Their  still  dividing,  everlasting  cell 

Can  claim  long  lineage  as  well  as  we. 

So  all  are  old,  yet  all  are  young  as  well ; 

And  all  might  share  the  honest  pride  that  thrills 

To  feel  our  only  elders  are  the  hills. 

126 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  HEAT 

And  when  the  grasses  in  the  glades  are  dead, 
The  sun  invades  the  forest's  secret  heart. 
Into  the  deepest  shade  his  arrows  dart, 
Slaying  the  leaves  as  once  they  slew  the  grass. 
But  when  galvanic,  spinning  breezes  pass, 
These  rise  again  and  ghostly  measures  tread. 
Through  the  denuded  mantle  of  the  trees 
The  heat  strikes  deep  into  the  forest  bed. 
Out  of  the  pools  it  drinks  the  very  lees, 
Leaving  their  muddy  margin  starred  with  tracks, 
A  rigid  record  of  the  last  to  drink. 
Even  in  deeper  shade  there  gape  great  cracks 
That  gradually  spread  and  interlink, 
Making  a  thirsty  network  of  the  earth 
Till  the  monsoon  to  rain  again  gives  birth. 

THE  POOLS 

And  yet  the  animals  remain  alive  : 

For  here  and  there  they  find  some  precious  pool 

Deep  in  the  rocks,  where  water  sweet  and  cool 

Defies  the  longest  drought  and  never  fails. 

These  are  the  final  goals  of  all  the  trails  ; 

The  points  of  peril,  where  the  creatures  strive 

To  pass  the  watchful  sentinels  of  death. 

For  every  leopard  knows  that  thirst  must  drive 

The  deer  to  drink,  though  every  panting  breath 

Carry  the  warning  taint  of  lurking  foe. 

So  death  haunts  all  the  pools  on  silent  pad, 

127 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

And  deer  approach  them  stepping  soft  and  slow, 
Receding,  waiting  while  thirst  drives  them  mad, 
Then  they  rush  in,  and  drink,  and  drink,  and  drink, 
Till  sudden  terror  bids  them  fly  the  brink. 

THE  RAIN 

The  jungle  feels  as  though  a  dome  of  glass 
Covers  it  in,  and  keeps  away  the  air  : 
The  atmosphere  intensifies  the  glare : 
Low  rumbling  thunder  grumbles  all  the  morn : 
The  trees  by  fitful  circling  gusts  are  torn. 
A  grey  wet  veil  of  shadow  seems  to  pass, 
And  all  at  once  the  miracle  is  done. 
Sweet  fragrance  rises  steaming  from  the  grass. 
Down  all  the  tree  trunks  little  trickles  run. 
The  deer  and  buffaloes  all  throng  the  glade. 
Among  the  higher  branches  monkeys  hoot. 
Old  yellow  tortoises  come  out  and  wade. 
Great  herds  of  pig  appear,  and  grunt,  and  root. 
Ten  thousand  frogs  their  strident  chorus  raise. 
The  buzzing  insects  sing  their  psalm  of  praise. 

THE  WIND 

The  dim  arcades  that  pierce  the  underworld, 
Where  gloomy  pillars  stand  in  endless  rows, 
Remain  untroubled  by  the  wind  that  blows 
Across  the  world  of  tree-tops  overhead. 
The  monkeys  hoot  their  hollow  cries  of  dread, 
And  hide  themselves  before  the  storm  is  hurled. 
The  sudden  eddies  that  outride  the  breeze 
128 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Speed  on  ahead,  and  all  the  boughs  are  swirled 
In  leafy  whirlpools,  tearing  at  the  trees 
That  creak  and  groan  as  though  they  were  in  pain. 
For  this  is  warfare  where  the  strongest  win  ; 
And  when  the  height  of  tempest  brings  full  strain 
The  strength  of  grand  old  trees  cracks  in  the  din : 
Tearing  great  boughs  from  rivals  as  they  fall, 
They  die,  and  rot,  and  go  to  join  the  All. 

THE  NIGHT 

When  the  great  moon  is  full,  and  lights  the  east, 
Soon  as  the  setting  sun  has  sunk  below 
The  fringe  of  trees  so  black  against  the  glow, 
The  creatures  wander  in  the  glades  all  night, 
Cropping  the  dewy  grass  that  gleams  so  bright. 
The  trumpeting  of  elephants  who  feast 
Echo  afar  like  some  tremendous  horn, 
While  the  shrill  challenge  of  each  lesser  beast 
Makes  the  night  seem  more  vast  and  more  forlorn 
Than  ever  is  the  jungle  in  the  day. 
The  plaintive  crying  of  a  baby  bear, 
The  squeaking  of  the  porcupines  at  play, 
The  notes  of  joy  and  love,  the  cries  of  fear, 
The  mournful  hooting  of  a  hidden  owl, 
The  glamour  of  a  distant  jackal's  howl. 

THE  DAWN 

But  for  an  hour  or  two  before  the  dawn 

The  woods  are  silent  while  the  creatures  sleep, 

Until  the  pale  pure  light  begins  to  creep 

I  129 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Across  the  sky  behind  the  lacing  boughs. 

Then  night-jars  gurgle  softly  and  arouse 

Those  cheerful  heralds  of  a  forest  morn, 

The  jungle-cocks,  whose  loudly  ringing  voice 

From  every  thicket  round  expresses  scorn 

For  those  who  sleep,  and  cries  "  Rejoice  !   Rejoice  !  " 

The  eastern  sky  is  flushed  with  palest  rose 

Where  leaves  and  twigs  are  sharp  defined  in  black. 

In  all  the  dells  around  the  chorus  grows, 

From  out  the  sky  a  heron  answers  back  ; 

The  world  once  more  awakes  refreshed  and  strong, 

The  jungle  rings  with  melody  and  song. 


THE   FLOWERS 

Out  in  the  glade  the  grass  is  waving  high, 
All  lined  by  lanes  where  elephants  have  trod  ; 
And  like  the  breath  of  some  pervading  god 
The  fragrance  of  ehala  fills  the  air, 
Its  blossom  glowing  golden  in  the  glare. 
Down  from  a  flowering  tree-top  in  the  sky 
There  comes  the  humming  of  a  hundred  moths, 
Who  probe  the  waxy  bells  and  suck  them  dry. 
Great  sheets  of  blue  spread  out  like  drying  cloths, 
Alluring  busy  swarms  of  buzzing  bees 
Where  tiny  flowers  their  honey  gardens  grow. 
Like  jewels  on  the  arms  of  wealthy  trees 
The  orchid  blossoms  pearl  and  sapphire  show. 
Creepers  hold  woody  castles  in  their  power, 
Flaunting  their  crimson  flag  upon  the  tower. 
130 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  INSECTS 

Deep  in  the  forest  of  the  dying  grass 

The  harvesters  are  busily  at  work, 

Dodging  grim  insect  ogres  where  they  lurk 

Buried  in  little  pits  of  sliding  sand 

Their  execrable  engineers  have  planned 

To  trap  the  footsteps  of  the  ants  who  pass. 

A  web  of  yellow  silk  across  the  gap 

Where  a  great  bumble  bee  in  belted  brass 

Comes  blustering  through,  has  caught  him  in  its  trap, 

And  deftly  he's  enveloped  in  his  shroud 

By  a  great  yellow  spider  barred  with  black. 

In  this  long  war  no  quarter  is  allowed  : 

They  never  cease  from  working,  nor  look  back, 

But  aim  ahead  at  far  eternity, 

Some  day,  perhaps,  to  be  as  wise  as  we. 

THE  REPTILES 

Among  the  leaves  there  moves  a  cord  of  green 
Where  a  long  whip-snake  ripples  on  his  way 
With  blank,  unblinking  eyes  of  cruel  grey. 
The  python  sets  his  spring  among  the  weeds, 
And  waits  until  the  pig  on  which  he  feeds 
Comes  near,  and  is  engulfed,  and  no  more  seen. 
In  a  dark  cavern  under  hanging  roots 
A  crocodile  is  hiding,  ever  keen 
To  watch  the  monkeys  feeding  on  young  fruits 
And  playing  in  the  trees  above  the  stream. 
This  is  a  watchful  people,  full  of  gloom  ; 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

For  almost  all  the  hungry  reptiles  seem 
To  gape  dispassionately  like  a  tomb. 
They  live  so  slowly  and  they  grow  so  old 
That  all  their  appetites  are  grim  and  cold. 

THE  BIRDS 

Beside  the  stream,  upon  a  pointed  stone, 

There  shines  a  little  jewel  in  the  light, 

Sapphire  and  ruby  never  shone  more  bright ; 

Yet  in  that  lovely  head  there's  but  one  wish, 

For  this  most  brilliant  gem  but  lives  to  fish  ; 

The  eagle  circles  in  the  sky  above, 

Seeking  to  kill  that  he  and  his  may  live  ; 

The  green-winged,  orange-breasted,  whistling  dove 

Pipes  in  the  "  damba  "  tree,  whose  branches  give 

Their  purple  staining  fruit  to  him  to  sow ; 

The  blue-winged  roller  flashes  as  he  flies  ; 

The  flame-like  flycatcher  darts  to  and  fro, 

Chasing  the  bright  enamelled  butterflies  ; 

Till,  tiring  of  the  sun,  they  dream  away 

The  drowsy  stillness  of  the  heat  of  day. 

THE  DEER 

Who  loves  the  lovely  nation  of  the  deer  ? 
In  the  deep  thicket  of  the  flowering  thorn 
One  starry  night  the  little  deer  was  born, 
And  so  familiar  found  the  leopard's  roar, 
It  was  as  though  he  once  had  lived  before 
In  that  same  thicket,  with  the  self-same  fear  ; 
132 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

For  instinct  serves  the  deer  instead  of  brains, 
And  in  the  woods,  from  being  all  so  near 
To  some  great  whole,  of  which  they  all  are  grains, 
They  share  by  right  the  knowledge  of  the  herd. 
The  fawn  lay  silent  while  the  leopard  passed 
And  knew  by  nature  what  it  was  that  stirred. 
So  he  grew  up  to  lead  the  herd  at  last, 
A  stag  of  beauty,  dainty,  full  of  grace, 
King  of  his  kind,  and  father  of  his  race. 

THE   BUFFALO 

All  through  the  hottest  watches  of  the  day 
The  buffalo  lie  soaking  in  a  pool, 
Where  the  deep  yielding  mud  feels  soft  and  cool, 
Chewing  the  cud  and  thinking — do  they  think  ? — 
Of  what  they  like  to  eat,  and  where  to  drink. 
At  last  they  lumber  out,  all  clothed  in  clay, 
And  spread  about  the  open,  cropping  grass. 
Fearless  of  all  the  jungle,  come  what  may, 
They  will  not  even  let  a  leopard  pass, 
But  charge  him  fiercely,  putting  him  to  flight. 
And  should  a  crocodile  approach  their  calves 
The  whole  great  angry  host  will  charge  on  sight. 
A  headstrong  people,  doing  naught  by  halves, 
Homely,  contented,  very  simple  folk, 
Who  horn  each  other  roughly  for  a  joke. 

THE  LEOPARDS 

Lying  along  a  branch  the  leopard  waits, 
Watching  the  jungle  trail  that  runs  below. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

The  timid  deer  suspect  their  deadly  foe, 
And  in  the  forest  you  can  hear  their  bell. 
Suddenly,  like  a  blow,  the  leopard  fell, 
Striking  a  pig  that  strayed  behind  his  mates, 
Crushing  its  broken  neck  upon  the  ground. 
And  now  his  savage  roaring  harshly  grates, 
Spreading  wild  terror  in  the  jungle  round. 
Then  like  a  shadow  lightly  leaping  forth 
A  second  leopard  springs  into  the  track. 
The  growling  victor  snarls  in  jealous  wrath, 
And  she  as  fiercely 'growls  her  answer  back  : 
But  waits  her  turn  to  taste  the  bleeding  meal ; 
Then  both  together  through  the  twilight  steal. 

THE  GLEANERS 

As  they  move  off  on  silent  padded  feet 
Two  flitting  shapes  of  grey  come  circling  round, 
Cautiously  scouting  lest  they  should  be  found. 
Finally  they  descend  upon  the  kill, 
With  lank  eternal  hunger  hard  to  fill, 
Though  every  leopard's  kill  were  jackal's  meat. 
So  these  two  gorge  themselves  upon  the  pig 
And  flit  away  to  some  secure  retreat. 
Then,  on  the  forest  floor,  a  snapping  twig 
Betrays  some  other  hungry  for  the  feast, 
And  next  a  small  striped  cat  goes  burrowing 
Into  the  very  bowels  of  the  beast. 
All  through  the  night  come  gleaners  hurrying, 
And  each  in  turn  gets  gorged  and  flees  away, 
Leaving  the  ants  to  end  the  work  next  day. 
134 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  ELEPHANTS 

Like  huge  black  rocks  among  the  greater  trees 
The  elephants  are  resting  in  the  shade  ; 
Their  giant  forms  from  side  to  side  are  swayed, 
And  there  they  wait  until  the  light  slants  low ; 
Then  to  the  glade  in  solemn  file  they  go, 
Crushing  the  grass  that  reaches  to  their  knees. 
From  out  the  dusk  there  blares  a  trumpet  call, 
And  by  the  afterglow  their  leader  sees 
Approaching  her  the  greatest  bull  of  all, 
Who  lives  alone  and  shuns  the  social  herd, 
Ranging  in  solitude  the  river  bank, 
Until  once  more  his  vast  desire  is  stirred. 
So  she  went  out  before  her  sister's  rank, 
Stroking  him  with  her  trunk  in  fond  caress, 
While  those  great  lovers  sought  the  wilderness, 

THE  BEARS 

Black  groups  of  rocks  are  scattered  o'er  the  plain, 

And  each  is  dense  with  scrub  and  tangled  thorn, 

With  narrow  labyrinthine  pathways  worn 

Into  the  stony  stronghold  of  the  bears. 

Soft  is  the  dust  that  carpets  all  their  lairs, 

And  fresh  the  scent  of  jungle  after  rain. 

The  furry  babies  playing  in  the  cave 

Bark  till  the  rocks  re-echo  once  again, 

While  their  stern  mother  watches,  looking  grave. 

Then  when  the  evening  falls  she  takes  her  cub, 

And  teaches  him  the  tracks,  and  scents,  and  sounds, 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Where  to  find  "  Palu  "  fruit,  and  how  to  grub 
The  termites  from  their  castellated  mounds. 
And  when  he  tires  he  climbs  upon  her  back, 
And  clings  among  the  fur  so  long  and  black. 

THE  BATS 

In  a  dim  corridor  between  the  rocks 

There  lives  a  restless  multitude  of  bats. 

High  on  the  walls  and  safe  from  jungle  cats 

They  hang  head  downward,  shrouded  in  their  wings. 

All  through  the  light  of  day  this  army  clings, 

Waiting  the  dark,  to  pour  in  teeming  flocks 

Into  the  soft  warm  night  above  the  trees. 

Their  miracle  of  mazy  flying  mocks 

The  efforts  of  the  moth,  who  vainly  flees. 

They  draw  their  moving  net  across  the  sky, 

Sweeping  up  insect  lives  in  myriads, 

Gathering  in  its  meshes  all  that  fly  ; 

So  they  go  on  for  endless  periods, 

While  still  the  vast  fecundity  of  earth 

To  further  countless  myriads  gives  birth. 

THE  MONKEYS 

The  monkeys  move  among  the  higher  ways, 
Along  the  roads  that  link  the  larger  trees, 
The  restless  road  set  swinging  by  the  breeze. 
Among  the  leafy  boughs  their  home  is  found, 
But  yet  they  love  to  linger  on  the  ground 
Through  the  long  afternoons  of  sunny  days. 
136 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

At  any  sign  of  peril  up  they  spring, 
Racing  across  the  ground  to  reach  the  maze 
Of  branches,  where  they  sit  and  safely  swing, 
Uttering  hollow,  melancholy  tones. 
But  sometimes  fate  is  swifter  than  they  trow. 
Then  while  the  leopard  strips  their  brother's  bones 
They  hoot  and  dash  about  from  bough  to  bough 
With  frantic,  impotent,  pathetic  rage, 
Like  half-formed  men  of  some  remoter  age. 

THE  LORIS 

More  like  a  little  man  than  even  they, 
A  tiny,  hairy  dwarf  with  saucer  eyes 
That  stare  intently  with  an  air  so  wise 
One  finds  it  hard  to  think  he  cannot  speak, 
Is  the  slow  loris,  who,  though  small  and  weak, 
Lives  on  sedately,  scorning  idle  play, 
Holding  himself  in  dignity  aloof. 
Timidly  shrinking  from  the  light  of  day, 
He  dwells  among  the  tangled  twigs  that  roof 
The  gloomy  corridors  beneath  the  leaves. 
There,  when  the  sunset  paints  the  sky  with  red, 
He  creeps  about  the  web  the  forest  weaves, 
And  catches  sleeping  bulbuls  by  the  head. 
These  tailless  little  folk,  so  like  ourselves, 
Are  nothing  else  than  furry  woodland  elves. 

THE  MEN 

Among  the  many  nations  of  the  wood 
Are  those  self-called  the  people  of  the  bow. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

More  than  a  score  of  centuries  ago 
Their  ancient  forbears  wandered  far  and  free, 
Until  one  day  there  came  up  from  the  sea 
A  stronger  people,  spreading  fire  and  blood, 
Who  drove  them  back  into  remoter  wild, 
Where  still  they  hunt,  and  roam  about  the  wood. 
Dark -bearded,  slight  of  build,  in  feature  mild, 
These  simple  people  live  so  near  to  earth 
That  they  have  never  practised  to  deceive  ; 
Yet  even  they  take  pride  in  ancient  birth, 
For  in  the  past  some  monkey,  they  believe, 
Came  down  and  left  off  roving  through  the  trees, 
And  so  became  a  human  by  degrees. 

THE  GOD 

At  all  the  frontiers  of  this  wide  domain, 

The  little  narrow  tracks  of  jungle  men 

Pass  by  great  trees  whose  spreading  boughs  o'erspan 

Broad  mossy  places,  shot  with  light  and  shade, 

Where  on  their  branches  small  green  twigs  are  laid. 

These  are  the  simple  tribute  paid  to  gain 

Rights  of  protection  from  old  Ayanar, 

Whose  spirit,  like  the  scent  that  follows  rain, 

Pervades  the  wilderness  both  near  and  far, 

Guarding  his  faithful  people  of  the  bow. 

No  temple  hath  he  :  neither  form  nor  face 

Has  ever  yet  been  carved  by  those  who  know 

His  haunting  presence  in  this  mystic  place  ; 

But  when  before  his  eyes  they  wish  to  be, 

His  people  pray  before  a  hollow  tree. 

138 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE   SPIRIT   OF   THE   FOREST 

Out  in  the  woodland  wilderness  alone 

The  people  of  the  bow  have  felt  him  pass, 

His  rustling  footsteps  pressing  on  the  grass 

Light  as  the  ripple  of  the  evening  breeze. 

The  gentle  humming  of  the  little  bees, 

Building  their  waxen,  sweet,  inverted  cone, 

Safe  in  the  cavern  of  a  hollow  tree  ; 

The  golden  oriole's  full  mellow  tone  ; 

The  brave  strong  flute  of  eagles  soaring  free  ; 

The  distant  clarion  of  elephants  ; 

And  all  the  hundred  voices  of  the  wood, 

These  are  the  organ  of  his  sacraments. 

His  spirit  is  the  soul  of  all  the  good 

Loved  by  the  little  people  of  the  bow, 

Who  bow  before  the  grandest  thing  they  know. 


THE  CLAN  OF  THE  BOW 

THE  MAN 

A  little  toughened  man  with  grizzled  beard 
Sat  hafting  a  stone  knife  upon  a  stick. 
The  hair  upon  his  head  was  long  and  thick, 
The  wrinkles  on  his  face  were  dark  with  dirt, 
His  naked  form  with  one  brown  rag  was  girt, 
And  under  bushy  brows  his  eyes  appeared 
Alert  and  watchful,  like  two  little  bees. 
He  seemed  a  man  who  had  not  often  feared 
To  meet  on  equal  terms  among  the  trees 

139 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

The  beasts  that  share  with  man  his  sovranty  ; 
The  elephant,  the  leopard,  and  the  bear, 
They  with  their  strength  and  great  agility, 
He  with  his  brains,  his  bow,  his  knife,  his  spear. 
This  active  man  was  known  as  Undiya, 
One  of  the  people  of  great  Ayanar. 


THE  BOW 

After  the  knife  was  sharpened,  next  the  bow 
With  a  new  cord  of  twisted  bark  was  strung. 
And  as  he  laboured  Undiya  softly  sang 
Songs  of  the  whispering  woods  and  falling  leaves, 
Sung  in  a  minor  voice,  like  one  who  grieves 
With  lingering  sweetness  o'er  some  ancient  woe, 
Too  deep  to  die,  too  far  away  to  pain. 
And  as  his  voice  drew  out  the  notes  all  slow 
He  plucked  the  bow-string  till  it  twanged  again. 
Wrinkling  his  forehead,  while  his  puzzled  eyes 
Gazed  at  the  string  whose  note  rang  out  so  true, 
With  dawning  wisdom  shining  through  surprise, 
He  said,  "  This  song  has  entered  into  you  ! 
You  hold  the  spirit  of  some  ancient  man  ! 
The  soul  of  some  old  father  of  the  clan." 


THE  CLAN 

That  night  the  moon  beamed  blandly  in  the  sky, 
And  all  the  clan  was  gathered  in  a  glade 
Where  Undiya  a  leafy  hut  had  made. 
140 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

A  score  of  men  and  boys  were  seated  round, 
Their  bows  and  arrows  laid  upon  the  ground ; 
But  Undiya  held  up  his  bow  on  high, 
Plucking  a  string  and  sounding  forth  a  note 
That  seemed  to  all  the  people  seated  by 
To  bring  the  tone  of  something  far  remote, 
The  voice  of  some  old  hunter  long  since  dead. 
Within  the  leafy  shrine  the  bow  was  hung, 
A  bow  no  longer,  but  a  spirit  fled 
Out  of  the  void  into  the  music  sung 
By  the  new  sounding  cord  that  thrilled  so  low, 
And  charmed  the  simple  people  of  the  bow. 


THE  DREAM 

The  moon  sank,  and  the  people  lay  asleep 

Around  the  ashes  of  a  dying  fire ; 

But  in  his  dreams  came  ringing  like  a  lyre 

To  Undiya  the  sounding  of  the  bow 

That  gave  to  him  a  message  clear  and  slow, 

Telling  that  time  was  ripe  a  feast  to  keep 

In  honour  of  that  hunter  long  since  dead. 

Out  of  the  dying  fire  the  flickering  leap 

Of  little  flames  glowed  through  his  eyelids  red, 

And  in  his  dream  it  seemed  that  some  great  fight 

Loomed  in  the  future,  but  the  battle's  end 

He  could  not  see,  for  blood  obscured  his  sight. 

But  still  he  trusted  Ayanar  would  send 

Some  mighty  victim  for  the  coming  feast, 

And  hold  him  harmless  from  the  dying  beast. 

141 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  MESSAGE 

Soon  as  the  nightjar  hailed  the  coming  dawn 

That  spread  pale  yellow  in  the  chilly  sky, 

Undiya  rose  with  purpose  in  his  eye, 

Took  a  new  bow,  and  fitted  a  new  string, 

Trying  its  balance,  feeling  if  the  spring 

Curved  evenly  along  from  horn  to  horn  ; 

While,  like  an  echo  of  the  sleeping  wood, 

Winged  by  the  murmuring  wind  was  faintly  borne 

The  distant  trumpet  of  the  mighty  herd 

Of  elephants  who  wandered  in  the  wood. 

Then  by  the  bole  of  an  enormous  tree 

He  laid  the  bow  and  arrows,  while  he  stood 

With  eyes  uplifted  in  an  ecstasy, 

And  told  old  Ayanar  about  the  feast, 

And  thanked  him  for  the  message  from  the  beast. 

THE  PRAYER 

I  lay  this  bow,  these  arrows,  and  my  knife 
Before  thy  tree,  beneath  these  spreading  boughs. 
Here,  where  my  people  pay  to  thee  their  vows, 
I  pray  thee,  Ayanar,  to  bless  this  bow : 
Swifter  than  swallows  let  its  arrows  go  ! 
And  when  thou  watchest  me  in  mortal  strife, 
Desperately  fighting  with  some  savage  beast, 
Oh  !    Aid  me,  Ayanar  !    Leave  me  my  life  ! 
Leave  me  to  live  that  I  may  make  a  feast 
For  all  thy  people  of  the  sounding  bow. 
For  in  my  dream  a  vision  came  to  me, 
142 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

And  since  I  heard  the  challenge  of  my  foe 
Come  ringing  like  a  trumpet  through  this  tree 
Thy  meaning  is  made  plain,  and  now  I  know 
The  elephant  will  soon  be  lying  low. 

THE  VICTIM 

The  sun  was  getting  high  when  Undiya 
Heard  once  again  that  mighty  trumpeting 
Peal  through  the  woods  in  hollow  echoing. 
Standing  between  two  lofty  walls  of  rock 
Once  and  again  he  heard  the  echo  mock 
From  wall  to  wall  in  wild  acoustic  play, 
That  grew  in  swelling  volume  as  a  wave 
Of  sudden  sound,  and  slowly  died  away, 
Leaving  the  rocks  as  quiet  as  the  grave. 
Beyond  the  narrow  gate  of  the  defile 
He  knew  that  he  would  find  a  water  hole, 
So  he  crept  forward,  peering  all  the  while 
Through  the  thick  bushes,  as  he  softly  stole 
On  silent  feet,  until  his  eyes  could  see 
The  angry  eyes  of  his  great  enemy. 

THE   WATERHOLE 

The  distance  that  a  man  might  cast  a  stone 

Divided  him  from  where  the  other  wall 

Of  forest  raised  a  barrier  as  tall 

As  where  he  stood.    And  all  the  space  between 

Was  bare,  black,  burning  rock,  all  flat  and  clean. 

The  surface  of  the  rock  was  cleft  alone 

By  one  deep  narrow  hole  with  shelving  sides 

143 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Worn  smooth  by  feet,  until  the  lip  had  grown 
Polished  like  stones  where  running  water  glides. 
And  now  long  drought  had  left  the  water  low 
The  waterhole  became  a  deadly  trap  ; 
For  thirsty  animals  were  bound  to  go 
Right  to  the  very  edge  of  it  to  lap, 
While  those  who  slipped  might  well  abandon  hope 
Of  ever  climbing  up  that  polished  slope. 

THE  PRISONER 

There  in  the  hole  he  found  the  beast  he  sought, 

Vanquished  by  fate  and  robbed  of  all  his  pride. 

The  trumpet  of  his  wrath  had  served  to  guide 

Undiya's  footsteps  to  this  living  tomb. 

The  elephant  had  just  sufficient  room 

To  turn  within  the  trap  where  he  was  caught, 

To  take  four  paces  to  the  further  end, 

To  turn  and  take  four  paces  back,  but  naught 

That  he  could  do  would  serve  his  case  to  mend. 

In  vain  he  strove  some  higher  stance  to  win  ; 

Vainly  he  beat  his  trunk  upon  the  stone  ; 

And  vainly  called  upon  his  absent  kin 

To  give  the  help  he  could  not  gain  alone. 

But  when  the  man  stepped  from  the  forest  dim 

He  charged  the  length  and  trumpeted  at  him. 

THE  PRISON 

The  sun  had  reached  the  apex  of  the  sky, 
And  all  the  rocks  were  shimmering  with  heat. 
144 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Undiya  felt  them  burn  his  naked  feet, 
And  wondered  if  the  elephant  were  cool. 
But  when  he  ventured  nearer  to  the  pool, 
Looking  if  there  were  any  chance  to  try 
And  draw  a  gourd  of  water  fit  to  drink, 
The  angry  captive  uttered  such  a  cry 
Of  rage  and  fury  that  it  made  him  shrink 
Back  to  the  forest  edge  in  swift  retreat. 
But  soon  he  saw  the  elephant  was  bound 
Most  strictly  by  the  limits  of  his  beat, 
Four  paces  either  way,  before  he  found 
His  egress  barred  by  slippery  walls  of  stone 
Impossible  to  scale  by  strength  alone. 

THE  PITY 

So  Undiya  came  out  and  stood  again 
Gazing  in  wonder  at  the  elephant, 
Who,  he  felt  doubly  certain,  had  been  sent 
To  help  in  the  fulfilment  of  his  dream  : 
Yet  deep  within  his  soul  he  felt  some  gleam 
Of  sorrow  for  the  mighty  creature's  pain. 
He  looked  into  the  angry  little  eyes, 
And  slowly  formed  within  his  puzzled  brain 
Some  pity  that  a  creature  of  such  size 
Should  come  to  so  inglorious  an  end. 
Where  would  so  very  vast  a  spirit  fly  ? 
He  almost  felt  as  though  it  were  some  friend 
Whose  death  drew  sadly  near.    Yet  all  things  die  : 
And  this  must  die  by  Undiya's  bow  and  spear  ; 
So  from  his  heart  he  drove  all  ruth  and  fear. 
K  145 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  ATTACK 

Undiya  drew  an  arrow  to  his  ear 

And  loosed  it  at  the  elephant's  grey  flank 

Behind  the  shoulder,  where  it  struck,  and  sank 

Full  mid-shaft  deep,  dyeing  his  wrinkled  side 

With  oozing  red  that  bubbled  as  he  cried 

In  helpless  anger,  almost  mad  with  fear, 

While  with  his  trunk  he  plucked  the  shaft  and  broke 

A  piece  away.    Then  Undiya  stepped  near 

And  drove  an  arrow  with  so  swift  a  stroke 

That  nothing  but  the  feather  could  be  seen. 

Shaft  after  shaft  flew  stinging  from  his  bow ; 

Red  was  the  water  which  had  once  been  green  ; 

Slowly  the  elephant  sank  low,  sank  low, 

Sank  to  his  knees,  and  yet  refused  to  die, 

But  fixed  his  puny  foe  with  baleful  eye. 

THE  DEATH 

And  now  the  elephant  was  tufted  o'er 

With  little  clumps  of  feathers  where  his  hide 

Was  pierced  with  welling  wounds,  while  up  his  side 

The  crimson  water-line  did  slowly  creep 

As  he  sank  lower  while  the  shafts  worked  deep. 

His  voice  was  silent  and  he  cried  no  more  ; 

But  still  he  did  not  die,  and  every  shaft 

Had  now  been  sped.    So  Undiya  stood  before 

His  humbled  foe  and  gripped  the  toughened  haft, 

Poising  his  spear  to  give  the  final  stroke. 

But  every  time  he  tried  to  thrust  the  spear 

146 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

The  dying  elephant  his  purpose  broke, 
Foiling  it  with  his  trunk  when  he  drew  near  ; 
Till  Undiya  got  through  the  guard  at  last 
And  in  that  mighty  heart  the  spear  stood  fast. 

THE  WATCHERS 

While  Undiya  stood  gazing  at  the  dead 

The  branches  of  the  trees  were  softly  stirred 

And  something  moving  through  the  leaves  was  heard. 

Swiftly  he  turned  and  searched  the  forest  round 

With  eager  eyes,  and  suddenly  he  found 

His  heart  possessed  by  palpitating  dread  : 

Blind  superstition  gripped  his  mystic  soul, 

And  from  that  place  of  death  he  turned  and  fled. 

Yet  still  the  jungle  stirred  and  something  stole 

Out  of  the  shadow  circle  of  the  trees 

Into  the  silence  where  the  sunlight  blazed  ; 

Others  crept  softly  out  and  by  degrees 

A  ring  of  great  grey  monkeys  sat  and  gazed 

In  wordless  wondering  and  silent  awe 

At  death  in  form  unknown  to  them  before. 

THE  FIRE 

Along  the  forest  path  that  afternoon 
The  heavy-laden  people  of  the  bow 
Filed  singly  forward  in  procession  slow 
To  where  their  women  waited  in  the  glade, 
Where  preparations  for  the  feast  were  made. 
A  heap  of  firewood  from  the  forest  hewn 

J47 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Lay  waiting  for  the  right  auspicious  hour, 

And  now  the  time  was  coming  very  soon  ; 

For  by  the  entrance  of  a  leafy  bower 

Undiya  sat  and  held  between  his  hands 

A  little  rod  of  wood  he  twirled  and  twirled 

Upon  another  stick  until  the  strands 

Of  shredded  bark  took  fire,  and  up  there  curled 

A  little  spiring  wreath  of  bluish  smoke, 

While  from  their  age-long  sleep  the  flames  awoke. 

THE  FEAST 

Merrily  hissed  the  pots  upon  the  fire, 

Savoury  rose  the  appetising  steam, 

In  splendid  harvest  of  the  hunter's  dream. 

And  now  the  rising  moon  looked  down  and  smiled 

To  see  the  happy  people  of  the  wild, 

From  youngest  infant  to  the  whitest  sire, 

Eat  steadily  while  hour  ran  into  hour, 

Gorge  till  the  climbing  moon  could  mount  no  higher, 

But  passed  her  zenith  wond'ring  at  their  power. 

Thus  was  accomplished  Undiya's  great  feast : 

But  while  his  people  lay  in  dreamless  sleep, 

Undiya  pondered  over  the  huge  beast 

Who  died  so  hardly  ;  and  he  scarce  could  keep 

From  thinking  that  he  heard  that  trumpet  note 

Through  the  dark  silence  of  the  forest  float. 

THE  FEAR 

All  through  the  autumn  of  that  famous  year 

Undiya  carried  in  his  misty  brain 

148 


A  thought  that  with  the  coming  of  the  rain, 

When  all  the  greenery  was  growing  rife, 

The  elephant  would  rise  again  to  life. 

This  filled  his  nights  and  days  with  haunting  fear 

That  dogged  his  footsteps  like  unswerving  fate, 

Till  in  perplexion  he  sought  out  a  seer 

And  prayed  of  him  this  terror  to  abate. 

There  he  was  counselled  to  set  out  next  morn 

And  seek  again  the  waterhole  alone, 

Himself  to  see  how  foragers  had  torn 

The  carcass  limb  from  limb,  and  bone  from  bone  : 

For  only  in  this  way,  the  ancient  said, 

Could  he  be  certain  it  was  surely  dead. 

THE  FIGHT 

So  Undiya  approached  the  pool  to  stare 
Once  more  upon  the  place  of  his  great  fight ; 
And  as  he  mused  there  came  a  footstep  light, 
Reminding  him  of  how  the  forest  stirred 
Behind  him  once  before,  and  now  he  heard 
The  clicking  claws  of  an  approaching  bear. 
Swiftly  he  faced  around  and  there  he  saw 
A  she-bear  with  a  cub  who  stood  too  near 
For  him  to  flee.    Then  with  a  sudden  roar 
She  sprang  upon  him  while  he  drew  his  knife 
And  lunged  to  meet  her,  striking  for  her  neck, 
Battling  her  fighting  paws  to  save  his  life, 
And  disengaging  with  a  wrench  so  quick 
That  he  was  able  to  thrust  home  again 
While  from  her  open  mouth  burst  roars  of  pain. 

149 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

THE  FINISH 

She  bore  him  to  the  ground,  and  soon  her  breath 
Beat  hot  upon  his  face  while  still  he  gripped 
Her  throat  full  strongly,  though  her  talons  ripped 
Into  the  muscles  of  his  heaving  chest ; 
And  now  he  felt  her  rough  and  hairy  breast 
Crush  close  to  his,  but  still  from  underneath 
He  stabbed  again  until  his  weapon  broke, 
And  she  sank  down  and  lay  quite  still  in  death. 
Then  for  a  while  he  fainted  :  but  awoke 
To  see  the  great  grey  monkeys  in  a  ring 
Silent  and  solemn,  daring  no  advance, 
But  waiting,  watching,  thinking,  wondering, 
While  his  strong  spirit  ebbed  away  in  trance  ; 
Till  far  and  faint  the  bowstring  seemed  to  call, 
And  he  too  passed  away  to  join  the  All. 

THE  DRAMA 

When  man  first  views  the  woods  with  eyes  that  see, 

With  ears  that  hear,  and  with  a  heart  to  feel, 

The  pain  and  waste  of  life  makes  more  appeal 

To  his  too  tender  senses  than  is  just. 

He  only  sees  that  every  creature  must 

Live  on  in  fear  and  end  in  tragedy. 

For  all  the  things  that  live,  men,  beasts,  and  trees. 

Form  food  in  time  for  others,  none  are  free 

From  fate  that  follows  all  in  their  degrees. 

For  all  are  preying,  all  are  preyed  upon, 

And  when  the  feeble  fail  they  find  no  ruth. 


THE  KINGDOM  OF  AYANAR 

Yet  few  are  ever  ill,  for  they  are  gone 
Before  their  illness  hurts  them,  and  the  truth 
Shows  there  can  be  no  bitterness  in  sorrow 
Where  none  can  form  clear  vision  of  the  morrow. 

THE  ALL 

And  what  is  life  that  we  should  fear  its  end  ? 

This  something  every  being  cherishes 

Is  but  a  dream,  for  nothing  perishes. 

The  trees  that  die,  again  grow  into  trees  ; 

The  hive  lives  on  despite  the  deaths  of  bees  ; 

Death  simply  changes  life,  and  oft  may  mend 

That  which  has  only  failed  from  evil  chance. 

We  are  not  separate  as  we  pretend, 

But  parts  of  one  great  whole,  and  though  we  dance 

A  round  or  two  alone,  as  plants  or  men, 

We  soon  return  and  mingle  with  the  throng. 

Some  live  a  century,  and  others  ten, 

But  all  the  wise  and  foolish,  weak  and  strong, 

Reach  in  their  time  the  day  when  they  must  fall 

And  melt  into  the  ocean  of  the  All. 


THE  MESSENGER 

TISSA  the  King  fell  dead,  but  Abhaya 
Cried  in  a  voice  above  the  battle's  shout, 
And  bade  them  force  his  elephant  to  charge. 
Then  he  who  sat  astride  the  mighty  neck 
Lifted  his  goad  and  drove  it  fiercely  in, 
Yelling  aloud  a  shrill  old  fighting  song 
That  lit  some  flame  within  the  gallant  beast. 
Wild  rang  the  trumpet  of  the  elephant, 
As  like  a  living  thunderbolt  he  drove 
Right  through  the  swarming  legions  of  the  foe, 
Cleaving  their  squadrons  with  a  crimson  lane 
Where  writhing  men  lay  screaming  in  the  mud, 
Straight  through  the  lightning  of  the  flashing  spears, 
Over  the  rampart  of  the  clashing  swords, 
Reckless  of  all  except  to  win  a  way, 
Abhaya  charged,  and  so  came  bleeding  through, 
And  gained  the  shelter  of  the  friendly  woods. 

There,  in  the  sudden  stillness  of  the  trees, 
They  halted  while  the  driver  soothed  his  beast, 
And  plucked  the  arrows  from  his  reeking  side. 
The  woods  were  silent  in  the  hush  of  noon, 
And  naught  of  life  they  saw  save  butterflies, 
Dipping  their  dainty  way  along  the  rides, 

155 


THE  MESSENGER 

Or  fluttering  above  some  lovely  flower 
Less  brilliant  only  than  their  jewelled  wings. 
From  out  the  distance  came  a  sullen  roar 
Where  the  last  lees  of  battle  ebbed  and  swung 
Along  the  muddy  margin  of  the  lake. 
But  as  they  waited  breathing  in  the  wood, 
The  battle  ended,  and  the  sound  died  down. 
Then  Abhaya  moved  on,  and  passed  away 
To  bear  his  heavy  message  to  the  Queen. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  they  reached  the  hills  ; 
And  still  the  driver  urged  his  weary  beast 
Along  the  winding  road  that  climbed  the  slopes. 
Swift  as  he  might,  the  elephant  moved  on, 
His  silent  footsteps  printing  in  the  dust 
Great  wrinkled  circles  spotted  with  his  blood. 
They  left  the  miles  behind,  and  far  below 
They  left  the  pale  blue  haze  upon  the  plain  ; 
And  now  they  pierced  a  narrow  cliff-bound  gorge 
Whose  walls  hung  high  above  the  toiling  track, 
Clouded  with  colour  where  the  lichen  crept, 
And  lined  with  white  and  scarlet  where  each  ledge 
Was  fringed  with  narrow  strips  of  jungle  flowers  ; 
While  hanging  on  their  brow,  like  matted  hair, 
The  forest  crowned  the  cliffs  with  dusky  green. 

They  turned  at  length  an  angle  of  the  way  ; 
And  high  above  them,  piled  among  the  rocks, 
They  saw  the  shining  whiteness  of  the  walls 
That  girt  about  the  royal  nunnery. 
156 


THE  MESSENGER 

Above  the  walls  rose  clustered  finials 

That  crowned  red  roofs  with  graceful  symmetry  ; 

And  over  those  again,  a  golden  spire, 

Tapering  upward  like  a  living  flame  ; 

And  higher  still  there  hung  the  mountain  crags, 

Slow  sculpted  by  a  thousand  thousand  rains 

In  wild  fantastic  pinnacles  and  towers. 

And  as  Prince  Abhaya  looked  up  and  saw 

The  jutting  cliffs  uprise  against  the  sky, 

It  seemed  as  though  the  mountain  slowly  sloped 

To  fall  upon  him,  bearing  on  its  way 

The  buildings  of  the  peaceful  nunnery. 

' '  Would  that  it  might ! "  he  thought.   ' '  That  I  might  die 

Before  I  give  my  message  to  the  Queen." 

He  left  the  elephant  beside  a  pool, 

Fed  by  the  sparkling  water  of  a  spring 

That  welled  from  underneath  a  little  arch, 

Where  some  fond  hand  had  carved  in  days  gone  by  : 

"01  Carter,  driving  bulls  along  this  way, 

By  my  cool  water  rest  a  while  and  pray. 

Drink,  and  be  merciful  to  those  that  thrist ; 

For  you  may  be  the  last,  and  they  the  first, 

When  some  new  life  recalls  you  from  the  soil. 

Sleep,  and  be  pitiful  to  those  that  toil." 

Abhaya  washed  away  the  dust  and  blood, 

And  drank,  and  turned  to  face  the  mountain-side, 

Where,  like  a  ribbon  running  up  the  cliff, 

A  narrow  rough-hewn  flight  of  grey  stone  steps 

Led  on  and  upward  to  the  outer  wall. 

157 


THE  MESSENGER 

And  as  he  climbed  he  heard  a  silver  bell 
Ring  slow  and  sweetly,  while  its  mellow  tone, 
Calling  the  nunnery  to  evening  prayer, 
Re-echoed  round  the  hollows  of  the  hills. 

Then,  for  a  moment,  at  the  outer  gate, 
Where  carven  dragons  writhed  and  intertwined 
Their  scaly  limbs  in  strange,  tormented  shapes, 
Abhaya  passed,  and  turned  to  look  away. 
Far,  far  below,  the  winding  of  the  gorge 
Cleft  a  black  gulf  of  shadow  through  the  hills  ; 
And  out  beyond  its  end  there  lay  the  plain, 
Bathed  in  the  glory  of  the  afterglow 
That  flooded  all  the  sky  with  blazing  light, 
Turquoise  and  ruby,  amethyst  and  gold  ; 
While  clouds  like  purple  turrets  in  the  west 
Were  rimmed  with  fiery  parapets,  that  burned 
And  cast  their  glamour  on  the  distant  lake, 
Changing  its  surface  to  a  blood-red  shield. 
But  still  the  gentle  calling  of  the  bell, 
Seeming  no  louder  now  that  it  was  near, 
Rang  on,  and  drew  him  slowly  to  his  fate. 
So  Abhaya  passed  in  to  meet  his  Queen. 

She  saw  the  dread  that  smouldered  in  his  eyes  : 
She  read  the  message  in  his  haggard  face  ; 
But  with  her  woman's  power  to  thrust  aside, 
From  out  the  inner  harbour  of  her  heart, 
The  tragedy  she  would  not  feel  as  yet, 
She  willed  herself  to  wait  another  hour ; 
'58 


THE  MESSENGER 

Knowing,  yet  disbelieving  what  she  knew. 
For,  with  a  woman,  will  can  govern  mind, 
While  man  can  be  convinced  against  his  will ; 
So  she  delayed,  and  called  the  King  alive, 
While  deep  within  herself  she  knew  him  dead. 
And  while  Prince  Abhaya  lay  prone  without, 
In  wordless  prayer  before  the  sacred  tree 
That  whispered  counsel  from  its  restless  leaves, 
The  Queen  passed  in  to  service  with  the  nuns, 
Bearing  sweet-scented  blossoms  in  her  hand 
To  lay  upon  the  altar  of  the  Lord. 
And  clear  among  the  voices  of  the  nuns 
He  heard  her  chanting  in  the  litany  : 

Buddhang  saranang  gachari. 

Buddha  !    We  put  our  trust  in  Thee  ! 

Dhammam  saranang  gachari. 

Virtue  !    We  place  our  faith  in  thee  ! 

Sanghang  saranang  gachari. 

0  !    Church  !    We  build  our  hope  on  thee  ! 

The  Queen  stayed  in  the  stillness  of  her  room, 

And  bade  them  send  to  her  Prince  Abhaya  ; 

Whom,  when  he  came,  she  greeted  graciously, 

Bidding  him  sit  and  tell  her  all  he  knew. 

So  all  reluctantly  he  told  the  tale  : 

How,  through  the  starry  watches  of  the  night, 

Their  forces  lay  exhausted  by  the  lake, 

And  saw  the  crescent  of  investing  fires, 

Like  flaming  eyes  that  watched  to  greet  the  dawn  ; 

While  all  the  time  the  throbbing  of  the  drums 

159 


THE  MESSENGER 

Heralded  reinforcements  hurrying 

To  swell  the  numbers  of  the  waiting  foe. 

How,  in  the  night,  a  small  canoe  was  found 

Hid  in  the  tangled  reed-bed  by  the  shore  ; 

And  how  they  urged  the  King  to  take  to  flight, 

Leaving  his  followers  to  meet  the  foe. 

"  And  he  refused  !  "  she  cried.    "  Oh  !     Am  I  glad 

To  know  my  Lord  could  die  for  such  a  deed  ; 

Or  must  I  weep  the  more  to  know  how  vain 

He  reckoned  life,  how  small  he  counted  me 

Beside  the  honour  that  he  prized  so  high  ?  " 

"  Yes,  he  refused,"  said  Abhaya.    "  And  then 

We  sat  together  on  a  little  mound, 

Watching  the  stars  die  out  before  the  dawn  ; 

And  there  he  laid  on  me  the  tragic  charge 

Of  bearing  you  the  story  of  the  end. 

He  ordered  me  to  hold  myself  in  leash, 

To  save  my  elephant  as  best  I  could, 

So  that  the  moment  when  he  met  his  death 

Would  find  me  fresh  and  ready  to  charge  through 

And  win  my  way  to  bring  you  his  last  love. 

All  this  he  laid  on  me  with  many  oaths, 

Binding  me  by  the  love  that  he  and  I 

Had  cherished  since  as  little  baby  friends 

We  played  together  in  the  sliding  sand." 

And  then  he  told  of  how  the  flush  of  dawn 
Saw  the  beginning  of  a  hopeless  fight ; 
Till,  when  the  sun  stood  high,  the  royal  force 
160 


THE  MESSENGER 

Gave  way  before  their  multitude  of  foes. 

And  how  the  enemy,  in  arrogance, 

Shouted  that  they  would  take  the  King  alive. 

And  so  he  told  her  of  the  latter  end. 

"  Then,  as  a  Prince  of  Lanka  should,  he  died, 

Not  by  the  hand  of  any  out-caste  dog, 

But  at  his  own  desire,  and  time,  and  place. 

He  sat  as  squarely  on  his  elephant 

As  I  sit  firmly  here  before  you  now. 

He  drew  his  dagger  from  its  jewelled  sheath, 

As  I  draw  mine,  that  was  a  gift  from  him. 

He  plunged  it  in  his  throat " 

He  spake  no  more, 

But  fell  upon  his  face  before  the  Queen, 
His  message  flowing  red  around  her  feet. 


161 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

PERIOD. — About  the  year  511  A.D. 
PLACE. — Lanka,  now  called  Ceylon. 


KING  DHATUSENA,  Lord  of  Lanka's  Isle, 
Stood  on  the  sacred  mountain  by  a  priest, 
An  aged,  shrivelled  man  in  yellow  robes, 
Whose  keen  ascetic  face  and  brilliant  eyes 
Showed  him  to  be  no  ordinary  monk 
Living  in  fatness  on  a  nation's  needs, 
But  one  whose  thoughts  had  lured  his  soul  away 
Far  from  the  turmoil  of  a  scheming  court. 
Human  ambition  seemed  a  thing  so  vain 
Compared  with  peace  and  freedom  from  desire, 
That  strife  of  men  was  as  the  strife  of  flies, 
No  less,  no  more,  a  sorrowful  mistake. 
Long  meditation  in  a  lonely  cave 
Had  shaken  off  the  shackles  of  the  world, 
And  freed  old  Mahanama  from  the  wheel, 
Certain  that  Karma's  bonds  were  loosed  at  last. 
Men  called  him  Rahat,  meaning  one  whose  lives, 
Lived  in  the  form  of  beast  or  god  or  man, 
Had  been  so  selfless,  so  sincere  and  pure, 
That  all  desire  had  now  been  purged  right  out 
162 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Until  rebirth  no  longer  claimed  his  soul ; 
So  that  when  this  life  ended  he  would  merge 
One  with  the  infinite  for  evermore. 


II 

Below  their  feet  the  stony  mountain-side 

Was  carved  in  terraces,  all  red  with  roofs 

Of  monasteries  high  above  the  palms 

That  covered  all  the  ground  with  patterned  shapes 

Of  their  light  feathery  leaves  ;  a  pleasant  space 

Where  monks  could  linger  till  the  sun  grew  fierce. 

But  now  the  monks  were  perched  in  yellow  groups 

On  the  black  rocks  that  roofed  their  ancient  caves. 

Gossiping,  wondering  why  the  old  Rahat 

Had  come  so  far  afield  to  meet  the  King. 

And  had  the  King  looked  down  he  would  have  seen 

Yellow  and  black  the  rocks,  red  roofs,  green  trees, 

Mingling  their  mellow  colours  in  the  sun. 

But  Dhatusena  never  glanced  below, 

While  Mahanama  only  watched  the  King. 

And  had  the  King  looked  up  he  would  have  seen, 

As  though  the  heavens  themselves  had  burst  in  flower 

Squadrons  of  small  white  clouds  in  even  rank 

Sailing  like  ships  across  the  sunny  blue 

Sped  by  the  breezes  of  the  fresh  monsoon, 

Their  flying  shadows  racing  o'er  the  plain. 

But  the  King's  eyes  were  fixed,  and  only  saw 

His  mighty  city  spread  beside  its  lakes : 

And  Mahanama  only  saw  his  friend. 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

in 

Far  as  the  eye  could  see  spread  out  the  plain, 

Dotted  with  single  forest-covered  hills, 

Like  islands  floating  on  a  sea  of  green, 

And  speckled  over  all  with  pale  blue  lakes 

Made  by  the  piety  of  many  kings. 

While,  in  the  centre  of  this  sunny  land, 

That  ancient  city,  Anuradha's  town, 

Lay  like  a  jewel  upon  Lanka's  breast, 

Its  roofs  all  shining  red,  and  blue,  and  gold. 

Guarded  by  lakes,, and  bowered  among  palms, 

The  swelling  domes  of  holy  dagabas, 

Topped  by  their  lofty  golden  pinnacles, 

Towered  in  the  sky  above  the  gardens  round. 

No  marvel  that  the  sight  held  Dhatusen 

In  meditation  on  the  mountain  top, 

Where  all  was  silent  save  for  the  rustling  breeze 

And  the  cicada's  faint  eternal  buzz, 

Noises  so  endless  in  monotony 

As  to  remain  unnoticed  till  they  cease. 

IV 

The  wisdom  born  of  many  thoughtful  years 
Warned  Mahanama  not  to  break  the  spell, 
And  still  he  waited  for  the  King  to  speak. 
But  for  a  while  the  King  stood  still  and  gazed 
With  eyes  that  saw  but  little  of  the  scene, 
Deep  eyes  that  saw  the  future  all  too  clear  : 
Till  a  thought  came  that  called  him  back  to  earth, 
164 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

And  Mahanama  saw  that  he  would  speak. 

"  All  this  is  mine/'  he  said.     "  I  set  it  free, 

Driving  the  Cholan  from  the  land  he  crushed, 

Fighting  him  day  by  day  and  mile  by  mile. 

First  I  flung  back  the  forces  he  had  sent 

To  pluck  me  from  my  refuge  in  the  hills, 

Where  their  great  rampart  bars  the  southern  way. 

I  roused  my  people  from  their  lethargy, 

Taught  them  to  fight  again,  and  to  believe 

That  spear  for  spear,  sword  upon  sword,  their  arms 

Were  able  to  stand  firm  against  a  foe 

Whose  years  of  cruelty  so  cowed  their  hearts 

That  courage  in  their  race  was  almost  dead. 

I  roused  a  fallen  people  by  the  pride 

I  felt  in  them,  and  made  them  feel  in  me : 

Took  callow  herd  boys,  wandering  hunters,  thieves, 

Monks  who'd  abjured  their  vows,  outlaws,  and  all 

Who  in  our  broken  nation  felt  the  glow 

That  taught  them  they  were  still  old  Lanka's  sons. 

I  took  them  all  and  made  them  into  men ; 

And  with  this  force  I  held  my  southern  hills. 

Then  one  great  noble  joined  me,  at  the  price 

Of  losing  all  his  lands,  and  even  his  son, 

Kept  by  the  Cholan  in  the  capital 

As  a  fond  hostage  for  his  father's  faith. 

And,  with  his  force  to  aid,  I  left  my  hills, 

Harrying  all  the  border  of  the  plain, 

Freeing  the  villages  upon  the  slopes, 

And  gaining  followers  with  every  blow. 

Many  of  them  had  never  seen  a  sword 

165 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Save  in  the  hands  of  savage  Cholan  bands, 

Who  strode  across  the  fields  in  search  of  wealth, 

Where  even  poverty  could  hardly  live. 

Those  who  had  once  been  free  were  now  too  old 

To  carry  weapons  or  to  break  their  chains 

Welded  by  years  of  cruel  servitude. 

I  took  their  children  and  I  made  them  men. 

This  was  the  greatest  of  my  victories, 

This  conquest  of  my  own  poor  people's  hearts  ; 

And  the  success  that  followed  in  its  turn 

Over  the  stubborn,  hateful  enemy 

Followed  as  sure  as  grass  will  follow  rain 

When  the  long  drought  drinks  in  the  glad  monsoon. 

I  shared  their  dangers  then,  and  they  my  joys 

When  triumph  crowned  me  in  that  city  there. 

Now  tell  me,  Mahanama,  did  I  well  ?  " 


"  My  king,"  the  priest  replied,  "  you  had  done  well 

Up  to  the  hour  when  you  were  crowned  a  king, 

You  had  done  mightily,  and  all  your  life 

You  have  wrought  mightily  both  good  and  ill. 

For,  though  all  strife  and  fury  seem  to  me 

Fertile  of  evil,  worse  than  ignorance, 

Almost  as  powerful  as  even  lust 

To  lure  the  soul  from  following  the  light, 

Yet  in  this  case  I  say  you  did  right  well 

To  rid  your  country  of  a  conqueror 

Whose  cruelty  had  left  itself  no  bounds 

1 66 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

But  those  imposed  by  human  power  to  feel. 

For  he  derided  justice,  hated  peace, 

And  strove  to  crush  religion  in  their  hearts 

As  in  men's  bodies  he  had  crushed  their  strength. 

When,  as  a  child,  they  placed  you  in  my  charge, 

And  told  me  that  of  all  the  Solar  race 

You  were  the  only  prince,  the  only  hope 

Still  left  to  Lanka  from  her  ancient  kings, 

I  watched  you  from  the  first  with  this  in  view. 

For  even  then  I  saw  that  many  lives 

Must  yet  be  lived  to  loose  you  from  the  wheel. 

I  saw  that  Karma  bound  your  soul  as  yet 

With  bonds  of  strong,  unquenchable  desire. 

When  as  an  acolyte  you  swept  my  cell 

I  hardly  thought  you  would  become  a  monk  ; 

But  in  that  quiet  solitude  of  caves, 

Like  wells  of  coolness  on  the  hottest  day, 

Where  birds  and  insects  and  the  rustling  palms 

Made  our  sole  music  from  the  outer  world, 

Your  heart  found  peace.    Then  for  a  few  short  years 

You  sought  true  wisdom,  and  attained  the  stage 

Of  first  enlightenment,  which  Buddha  taught 

Must  come  to  those  who  seek  to  know  the  truth, 

The  simple  stage  of  willingness  to  know. 

And  in  that  will  to  know  there  sleeps  a  seed, 

Not  dead,  but  waiting  for  its  day  to  break. 

So  for  a  little  while  you  took  the  vows  : 

But  in  the  ripeness  of  the  fruit  of  time 

There  came  a  man  who  clamoured  at  our  gate, 

Crying,  '  Come  out  you  Prince,  if  Prince  you  be, 

167 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Come  out  and  see  the  wickednesses  wrought 
By  foreign  masters  of  this  land  of  yours.' 
You  went  straight  out,  and  in  the  sunlight  met 
The  first  real  horror  you  had  ever  seen ; 
For  the  poor  man  who  cried  had  lost  his  eyes, 
Whose  bloody  hollows  fixed  you  as  with  sight, 
And  in  his  arms  he  carried  a  dead  child. 
Straightway  you  put  away  from  you  your  vows, 
And  crying  you'd  revenge  this  man  or  die, 
You  left  the  cave  and  entered  it  no  more." 

VI 

Said  Dhatusen,  "  Those  eyes  can  haunt  me  yet. 

Not  even  the  poor  wretches  I  have  seen 

Impaled  and  writhing  to  climb  up  the  stake 

Had  power  to  move  me  as  those  red  blind  holes 

That  looked,  and  looked,  and  looked,  and  never  saw  ; 

While  all  the  time  the  voice  was  crying,  '  Prince, 

Come  out  and  rule  your  people  if  you  can.' 

I  went  and  followed  that  poor  dreadful  man, 

Who  trod  the  path  as  though  he  still  could  see, 

Down  to  a  village  nestling  in  its  palms, 

Where  all  the  children  ran  away  in  fear, 

The  men  all  cringed  to  see  a  stranger  come, 

And  all  the  women  hid,  for  fear  of  shame  : 

Till  the  poor  horror  who  had  led  me  there 

Cried  to  them  all  to  come  and  greet  their  prince. 

So  one  by  one  they  crept  out  and  believed 

That  I  had  come  to  rule  the  land  at  last. 

Then  I  first  tasted  the  wild  joys  that  stir 

1 68 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

The  man  whom  men  will  follow  from  the  first, 
Follow,  and  give  their  lives,  and  ask  no  hope 
Or  yet  reward,  except  to  follow  him. 
For  seven  of  them  joined  me  then  and  there, 
With  whom  I  sought  the  tyrant  of  their  lands, 
And  found  him  armed,  and  took  his  sword  away, 
And  slew  him  with  my  own  unpractised  hand." 


VII 

Then,  for  a  while,  the  King  was  lost  in  thought : 
And,  for  a  time,  he  spoke  not  any  more, 
But  gazed  with  vacant  eyes  across  the  plain  : 
While  deep  within  himself  that  inner  thing, 
That  thing  which  asks  us  questions,  and  demands 
Immediate  answers,  giving  none  itself, 
But  only  asking,  clamouring  for  reply  ; 
That  thing,  which  is  so  small  that  it  lies  hid 
In  the  most  secret  self  we  can  unroll, 
Pursued  his  heart  with  urgent  questioning  ; 
While  still  from  scene  to  scene  his  mind  fled  on, 
Borne  on  the  wings  of  flying  memory, 
Until  the  present  hour  was  reached  once  more. 
Then  turning  to  the  priest  he  spoke  again  : 
"  Of  all  my  friends  I  think  you  are  the  last, 
As,  in  the  days  gone  by,  you  were  the  first." 
Then  said  the  priest,  "  I  am  indeed  your  friend, 
Seeing  your  faults  and  virtues  equally, 
Trying  to  grasp  and  know  you  as  a  whole, 
A  living  man,  shaped  by  the  hand  of  fate. 

169 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

For  this  is  in  the  essence  of  a  friend 

That  he  can  see  and  yet  appreciate  ; 

Not  judging  where  he  cannot  understand, 

But  waiting,  hoping,  knowing  time  will  show 

How  to  forgive  the  sin  of  him  he  loves. 

Bound  as  a  child  of  passion  by  past  lives, 

Lived  before  ignorance  had  been  dispelled, 

Violent  energy  has  been  your  rule. 

For  when  by  force  of  character  and  arms 

You  drove  the  Cholan  out  and  took  his  place, 

Those  nobles  who  to  save  their  lands  and  lives 

Had  sworn  allegiance  to  the  foreign  lord 

Were  next  the  victims  of  your  violence. 

From  their  high  places  close  below  the  throne 

You  cast  them  headlong  down  and  made  them  slaves 

Men  once  so  proud  they  would  not  use  their  hands 

Except  to  grasp  the  jewelled  hilts  of  swords, 

You  bound  as  servants  to  their  former  serfs. 

They  might  have  borne  this  awful  chastisement 

In  silent  knowledge  of  the  purity 

Of  countless  generations  running  back 

With  blood  unsullied  into  mythic  times. 

But  you  broke  down  their  very  pride  of  caste, 

And  gave  their  daughters  to  the  sweeper's  sons." 

The  King  exclaimed,  "  They  well  deserved  it  all !  " 

But  Mahanama  said,  "  We  cannot  tell 

What  they  deserved,  for  they  were  tempted  much. 

Your  punishment  was  evil  and  unjust, 

And  sowed  the  seeds  of  mortal  enmity 

That  you  must  reap  and  suffer  in  the  end." 

170 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

VIII 

Then  Dhatusena  struggled  with  himself : 

For  ever  since  he  had  been  called  a  king 

None  had  rebuked  him,  and  no  man  had  dared 

To  tell  him  to  his  face  that  he  was  wrong. 

Tyrannous  power  so  girded  him  about 

That  honest  truth  had  seldom  reached  his  ear : 

But  in  his  heart  he  knew  the  priest  was  true. 

Slowly  and  with  proud  reticence  he  spoke : 

"  Confession  comes  not  easily  to  kings. 

It  is  not  simple  to  allow  a  fault 

Where  none  can  punish  and  where  none  dare  blame  ; 

And  I  have  never  justified  myself 

To  any  man  in  all  my  life  before  : 

Reluctantly  my  lips  betray  my  heart : 

So,  when  I  tell  you  frankly  I  was  wrong, 

I  tell  you  what  no  other  man  shall  hear. 

That  is  enough,  and  all  that  I  can  say." 

IX 

"  Evil  and  good,"  said  Mahanama  then, 
"  Balance  unequally  in  most  men's  lives. 
Those  who  sin  fearfully  do  little  good, 
For  lack  of  courage  limits  all  their  deeds, 
And  in  the  end  they  are  no  better  men 
Than  those  whose  energy  for  good  or  ill 
Urges  their  lives  along  a  wider  path. 
After  the  glamour  of  the  fight  was  gone 
You  set  your  face  before  a  nobler  goal ; 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

And  among  all  the  princes  who  have  ruled 

Old  Lanka  since  the  first  great  conqueror 

Few  equalled  you,  and  hardly  one  excelled 

Your  just  administration  of  your  charge. 

Look  at  those  lakes  that  brighten  all  the  plain, 

Each  with  a  grove  of  palms,  and  fair  green  fields 

Won  from  the  forest  and  preserved  from  drought ! 

Some  of  the  very  greatest  of  them  all 

Found  their  conception  in  your  fertile  brain. 

Their  execution  followed  from  your  hand, 

And  all  the  toiling  multitude  you  freed 

Were  set  to  labour  for  their  country's  good. 

Look  at  the  monasteries  that  crowd  this  hill ! 

Look  where  the  temple  gardens  flaunt  their  flowers, 

Girding  the  city  with  a  fragrant  belt ! 

Look  at  the  trees  you  planted.    See  the  roads 

That  open  up  the  valleys  in  the  hills  ! 

Look  in  the  faces  of  the  villagers  ! 

Are  those  the  faces  that  first  met  your  eyes 

When  you  flung  off  the  robes  and  left  your  cell  ? 

These,  and  the  teeming  children  in  the  streets, 

These  are  your  witness  that  your  rule  is  wise." 


"  Old  Mahanama,"  said  King  Dhatusen, 

"  Do  you  believe  I  brought  you  here  so  far 

From  your  quiet  monastery  by  the  lake 

To  talk  of  days  gone  by  and  former  deeds, 

Just  to  extract  from  you  some  words  of  praise  ? 

Something  has  stirred  my  heart  these  last  few  days. 

172 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

I  am  more  puzzled  than  my  tongue  can  tell, 
And  would  have  sought  your  spiritual  help  ; 
But  now  I  see  I  knew  my  mind  too  ill ; 
My  spirit  finds  itself  too  hard  to  bend. 
You  have  my  leave  to  go." 

XI 

"  One  word  before  I  leave  you,  Dhatusen  : 

Perhaps  you  would  have  sought  my  help  in  vain  ; 

For  when  deep  trouble  struggles  in  a  man 

His  only  help  lies  in  his  own  true  self. 

Little  has  reached  my  ears  to  tell  me  why 

You  wished  to  meet  me  in  this  holy  place, 

For  rumours  seldom  pierce  my  solitude  ; 

But  in  your  eyes  I  read  a  wealth  of  pain. 

Will  you  go  on  unbending  to  the  end  ? 

For  now  I  think  the  end  not  far  away. 

So  I  will  go,  but  will  not  say  farewell, 

For  something  warns  me  we  shall  meet  once  more 

By  Kalawewa's  wide  and  shining  waves, 

Where,  as  a  child,  you  lived  with  me  in  peace." 

So  Mahanama  parted  from  the  King, 

And  moving  through  the  yellow  crowd  of  monks, 

Who  silently  made  way  for  him,  he  passed 

Down  the  broad  flight  of  steps  below  the  caves 

Past  the  great  alms-hall,  down  into  the  plain, 

Where  his  attendants  waited  his  return. 

And  on  the  second  day  he  reached  the  lake, 

Wide  Kalawewa  built  by  Dhatusen. 

All  blue  and  clear  the  sunny  waters  shone, 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Mile  upon  mile  of  little  rocking  waves, 
A  sight  to  make  a  man  burst  into  song  ; 
But  Mahanama's  heart  was  heavy  still. 
They  followed  the  wide  path  along  the  bund 
Until  the  monastery  roofs  were  seen, 
Half  hidden  in  a  grove  of  graceful  palms, 
With  one  white  dagaba  above  them  all, 
Its  gilded  finial  twinkling  in  the  sun. 
And  there  old  Mahanama  sat  in  peace, 
Soothed  by  the  whispering  of  the  gentle  breeze 
That  stirred  the  moving  fingers  of  the  fronds, 
Weaving  a  shimmering  shadow  on  the  sand. 
While  far  before  him  waved  the  green  young  fields, 
Touched  by  the  flying  footsteps  of  the  wind. 


XII 

In  the  great  garden  where  the  palace  stood 
It  was  the  midday  hour  of  peace  and  rest : 
But  for  the  buzzing  of  the  questing  bees 
And  the  cicada's  never-ending  song, 
No  sound  was  heard  in  that  secluded  place. 
Even  the  lotus  blossoms  in  the  pool 
Closed  their  white  chalices  and  dreamed  away 
Some  of  the  few  short  hours  they  had  to  live. 
The  sunlight  blazed  so  bright  upon  the  lawns 
That  to  the  dazzled  eye  the  deeper  shades 
Seemed  yawning  corridors  as  dark  as  caves, 
And  sandy  paths  took  patterns  of  the  trees 
In  leafy  shadow  fretted  black  on  gold. 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

The  palace  slept  in  silence  for  the  time, 
Its  courtyards  all  deserted  but  for  guards 
Drowsily  leaning  back  against  the  walls. 
This  was  the  hour  of  the  triumphant  sun. 
The  palace  seemed  the  very  home  of  peace, 
When  suddenly  the  silver  trumpets  rang  ; 
The  guards  all  sprang  to  arms,  and  serving  men 
Came  running  out  from  doors  on  every  hand, 
While  a  great  elephant  came  rolling  in, 
Bearing  upon  his  back  King  Dhatusen. 
The  King  passed  in,  the  elephant  swung  out, 
Once  more  the  sentries  leaned  against  the  walls, 
And  for  another  hour  or  two  of  heat 
Again  the  palace  seemed  the  home  of  peace. 


XIII 

But  shady  halls  within  the  women's  wing 
Were  full  of  cautious  secret  whispering. 
Sedition  seethed  within  those  hidden  rooms  ; 
And  half  the  household  plotted  on  one  side, 
Half  on  the  other,  while  the  rival  queens 
Breathed  enmity,  like  rival  queens  of  bees, 
But  masked  it  with  a  grace  and  courtesy 
Not  found  in  hives  that  are  not  human  built. 
Queens  and  their  rivals,  royal  favourites, 
Fought  fiercely  with  smooth  weapons  for  a  place 
In  the  bright  circle  nearest  to  the  King. 
Sudden  disgrace  and  still  more  sudden  death 
Were  not  uncommon  in  that  endless  war, 

175 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

And  lovely  faces,  blooming  like  the  flowers, 

Had  their  short  hour,  were  plucked,  and  thrown  away. 

But  two  among  them  now  for  many  years 

Held  the  chief  places  in  high  rivalry  ; 

For  each  had  borne  a  son  to  Dhatusen, 

Of  whom  but  one  could  count  on  being  king. 

So  Moggallana  and  young  Kasyapa 

Lived  from  their  childhood  in  two  rival  camps. 

And  now  this  rivalry  had  reached  a  height 

That  threatened  to  divide  the  court  in  two. 

The  subtle  intrigues  of  the  mother  queens 

Spread  from  the  palace  over  all  the  land 

And  split  the  nation  into  separate  clans. 

It  grew  more  dangerous  with  every  day 

That  saw  the  two  young  princes  growing  up, 

For  every  noble  knew  the  time  would  come 

When  all  who  wielded  power  would  have  to  choose 

Which  way  to  turn  it  and  which  side  to  take. 

Great  Anuradhapura  and  the  North 

Favoured  Prince  Kasyapa  and  watched  the  time 

When,  through  his  children,  they  could  strike  the  King. 

The  nobles  of  Ruhuna  and  the  South 

Held  for  themselves,  and  waited  for  the  war. 

Beyond  the  rampart  of  the  mountain  range, 

Clothed  in  dark  forest,  held  by  outlawed  men, 

And  pierced  by  narrow,  winding,  rocky  paths, 

Ruhuna's  separate  princedom  lay  secure. 

Unconquered  by  the  Cholan,  it  had  paid 

Reluctant  tribute  to  King  Dhatusen, 

Owning  allegiance  only  when  the  King 

176 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Was  strong  enough  to  claim  it  as  a  right ; 
And  caring  little  which  young  prince  prevailed, 
Stood  armed  and  ready  to  fling  off  the  yoke. 

XIV 

Save  Mahanama  and  Lilavati, 

The  King's  fair  daughter,  few  in  all  the  land 

Owed  Dhatusena  real  unselfish  love  ; 

For  he  himself  loved  seldom.    In  the  throng 

Of  courtiers  in  the  shadow  of  the  throne 

There  was  not  one  to  whom  he  would  unbend  ; 

His  pride  was  higher  than  the  pride  of  kings  ; 

For  one  who  knew  him  wise  ten  judged  him  cold  ; 

Men  who  had  fought  with  fury  by  his  hand 

Had  been  repelled  and  frozen  by  his  pride  ; 

And  those  who  knew  a  hero  in  his  youth 

Found  him  a  rock  of  granite  in  his  age. 

The  early  cruelties  that  dimmed  his  fame 

Had  left  a  seed  of  lasting  bitterness 

That  only  waited  chance  to  germinate. 

Even  the  building  of  the  mighty  lakes 

Made  many  people  grumble  at  the  toil ; 

For  peasants  have  small  power  to  look  ahead. 

So  the  whole  country  lingered  in  suspense, 

And  Lanka  waited  for  the  storm  to  break, 

While  the  King's  pride  refused  to  let  him  bend. 

xv 

After  the  triumph  of  the  Cholan  war, 
To  guard  his  new  domains  the  King  had  kept 
M  177 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

A  standing  army  in  the  capital, 

And  for  some  years  had  been  their  actual  chief. 

But  later  he  entrusted  the  command 

To  Prince  Migara,  being  well  content 

To  leave  the  army  to  his  loyalty. 

For  to  Migara  he  had  given  as  wife 

His  favourite  daughter,  fair  Lilavati, 

A  damsel  lovely  as  a  lotus  bud, 

And  graceful  as  a  young  areca  palm, 

Sweet  as  the  champak  in  the  evening  breeze, 

And  more  melodious  than  the  oriole, 

Sung  by  the  poets  of  her  father's  court 

As  rival  of  the  goddess  Lakshimi. 

She  was  the  being  Dhatusena  loved 

With  all  the  pent-up  ardour  of  a  heart 

That  loved  with  fury  where  it  loved  at  all. 

Hard  as  a  crystal  to  his  fellow-men, 

To  her  he  was  a  father  and  a  friend. 

Migara  was  a  secret,  stubborn  man, 

A  silent  reservoir  of  waiting  force, 

More  feared  than  loved,  but  instantly  obeyed. 

And  gradually  he  had  grown  in  power, 

Till  now  he  held  the  balance  in  his  hand. 

XVI 

When  the  sun  sloped  behind  the  higher  palms, 
Shining  more  mildly  through  their  quivering  leaves, 
It  was  the  custom  of  King  Dhatusen 
To  leave  the  palace,  almost  by  himself, 
And  watch  the  sunset  from  a  summer-house 
178 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Built  on  the  margin  of  the  Baya  lake. 

Often  he  called  to  him  Lilavati, 

And,  sitting  by  her,  told  of  other  days, 

Nearly  a  thousand  years  before  their  time, 

When  Baya  had  been  built  by  some  old  king. 

But  on  this  evening  she  had  failed  to  come, 

And  he  was  followed  by  Prince  Kasyapa, 

His  handsome,  clever,  rather  crafty  son. 

While  they  sat  there  and  watched  the  glowing  sky, 

Rosily  mirrored  in  the  sleeping  lake, 

The  King  talked  easily  with  Kasyapa, 

More  like  his  father  and  less  like  his  lord. 

For  an  unusual  gentleness  of  heart 

Moved  him  that  day  ;  while,  half  unconsciously, 

Some  memory  eluded  all  attempt 

To  be  lured  out  and  led  into  the  light. 

And,  though  he  knew  it  not,  that  "  will  to  know," 

Which  Mahanama  spoke  of  as  a  seed, 

Had  started  to  thrust  out  a  growing  bud. 

XVII 

Beside  the  lake  a  pillar  had  been  set, 
Bearing  an  edict  of  some  former  king 
Carved  in  deep  ancient  letters  on  its  face. 
And  Dhatusena  told  his  son  to  try 
To  read  the  old  inscription  if  he  could. 
And  Kasyapa  read  it  easily, 
Winning  some  kindly  praise  from  Dhatusen, 
Who  said,  "  Since  Tissa  reigned  in  olden  time 
Our  kings  have  carved  their  wisdom  deep  in  stone, 

179 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

So  that,  as  one  king  said,  it  may  remain 
Long  as  the  sun  and  moon  shall  yet  endure, 
Long  as  the  singing  birds  shall  build  their  nests, 
Not  like  a  line  on  running  water  drawn. 
So  every  prince  should  learn  to  read  this  script, 
For  much  is  hidden  in  these  carven  stones 
Worthy  of  recollection  by  a  prince. 
See  what  is  written  here,  it  seems  to  tell 
Of  gentler  days  than  those  we  live  in  now  ; 
For  here  this  king  of  old  extends  goodwill 
Even  to  all  the  fishes  in  this  lake, 
Decreeing  they  forever  shall  be  free 
From  fear  of  being  preyed  upon  by  man ; 
And  to  this  very  day  the  edict  stands." 
"  Look,"  said  the  Prince,  and  pointed  to  the  lake 
Where  fish  were  leaping  in  a  startled  spray 
Before  the  rush  of  hunting  crocodiles  : 
"  Nature  is  greater  than  the  power  of  kings, 
And  death  by  violence  is  nature's  rule." 
Then,  as  they  looked,  a  kite  that  winged  his  way 
Over  the  shining  surface  of  the  lake 
Suddenly  stooped  and  caught  a  leaping  fish 
In  his  sharp  talons,  and  flew  off  with  him. 
And  Kasyapa  smiled  and  said  again, 
"  Death  strikes  with  very  sudden  swiftness  still 
Despite  the  edict  of  that  ancient  king." 
But  Dhatusena  sat  and  mused  a  while 
Till  the  bright  colours  in  the  lake  and  sky 
Paled  rapidly  and  faded  into  grey, 
And  suddenly  it  seemed  the  day  was  dead. 
180 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

The  bats  flew  out  from  hollows  in  the  trees, 
Circling  and  squeaking  as  they  hunted  flies, 
The  night- jars  gurgled  as  they  looked  for  moths, 
And  high  up  in  the  darkness  overhead 
A  flight  of  bitterns  uttered  solemn  cries. 
"  Yet  that  old  king  was  right/'  said  Dhatusen, 
"  For  these  have  only  hunger  as  their  guide, 
And  we  the  words  of  the  Enlightened  One 
Teaching  that  life  is  sacred  in  all  forms, 
Whether  they  run,  or  creep,  or  swim,  or  fly  ; 
For  all  are  equally  upon  the  wheel. 
Now  call  for  torches,  for  the  night  grows  dark." 
And  while  they  waited  for  the  lights  to  come, 
Kasyapa  marvelled  at  his  father's  mood. 

XVIII 

While  torches  shed  a  flaming,  smoky  glare 

Into  the  shadows  of  the  summer-house, 

Two  women,  hurrying  along  the  bank, 

Suddenly  broke  the  circle  of  the  light 

And  flung  themselves  at  Dhatusena's  feet. 

"  Justice  1  "  they  cried.     "  The  justice  of  the  King  ! 

A  great  injustice  has  been  done  your  house  !  " 

Then  one  stood  up  and  showed  the  lovely  face 

Of  fair  Lilavati  all  streaked  with  tears. 

"  Justice  !  "  she  cried.     "  Your  daughter  has   been 

wronged, 

Vilely  accused,  blamed,  and  condemned,  and  struck  ! 
Am  I  the  daughter  of  a  line  of  kings 
Just  to  be  beaten  like  a  thieving  maid  ? 

181 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Look  1 "  and  she  threw  a  cloth  upon  the  floor  : 

"  Look  at  my  blood  that  stains  that  linen  cloth  !  " 

So  suddenly  they  came,  so  swift  she  broke 

Into  the  meditation  of  the  King, 

Shattering  the  silence  .with  a  whirl  of  words, 

That  for  a  moment  he^could  find  no  speech, 

But  stared  bewildered  ;  while  Prince  Kasyapa 

Picked  up  the  cloth  and  saw  the  blood  was  wet. 

Then,  flaming  into  sudden,  savage  rage, 

He  cried,  "  Whoever  did  this  thing  shall  die  ! 

Peace,  daughter,  think  of  him  already  dead." 

And  all  the  time  the  woman  on  the  floor 

Cried  out  and  filled  the  place  with  frantic  noise, 

Till  Kasyapa  touched  her  on  the  head, 

Saying,  "  Get  up  and  stop  your  clamouring." 

So  she  abated. 

Then  said  the  King  to  his  daughter,  "  Tell  his  name, 

That  he  may  die  before  your  blood  has  dried." 

But  she  stood  motionless  and  could  not  tell : 

So  her  attendant  answered  in  her  stead, 

"  Migara  did  it  1 " 

Then  Dhatusena  shouted  in  his  rage, 

His  body  trembling  and  his  eyes  ablaze  : 

"  Go,  Kasyapa  !    Go  and  seize  this  man  ! 

Bring  him  alive,  for  I  desire  his  life 

To  spill  it  drop  by  drop  before  my  eyes. 

The  honour  of  the  daughter  of  a  king 

Should  be  more  precious  than  a  thousand  lives. 

She  calls  for  justice,  she  shall  have  revenge." 

Kasyapa  waited  for  no  other  word, 

182 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

But  took  his  sword  and  hastened  on  his  way, 
While  the  King  turned  toward  the  palace  gates. 
And  on  the  way  there,  incoherently, 
They  told  him  how  Migara  had  been  led, 
By  scandal  poured  into  his  jealous  ear, 
To  judge  unjustly,  hearing  no  excuse, 
Believing  all  his  mother's  evil  tales, 
Refusing  to  believe  Lilavati. 

XIX 

In  the  great  audience  hall,  upon  his  throne, 

The  King  awaited  Kasyapa's  return, 

His  wrath  less  violent  but  more  profound. 

So  terrible  and  bitter  was  his  face 

That  people  shuddered  when  they  looked  at  him, 

And  some  indeed  thought  he  had  gone  stark  mad. 

Perhaps  he  had,  for  this  tremendous  blow, 

This  insult  to  the  only  thing  he  loved, 

Had  struck  him  at  a  moment  when  his  heart 

Shed  for  a  moment  its  protecting  pride. 

Without  the  door,  the  executioners 

Stood  in  grim  order,  showing  in  their  eyes 

The  horrid  cunning  of  their  dreadful  trade  ; 

And  in  the  courtyard,  a  great  elephant, 

Trained  to  tear  evil-doers  limb  from  limb, 

Swayed  his  enormous  body  to  and  fro. 

Within  the  hall  a  deadly  silence  reigned, 

For  those  who  waited  scarcely  dared  to  breathe, 

Lest  they  should  draw  the  glare  of  those  fell  eyes. 

At  last  a  step  approached  the  open  door, 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Less  stealthy  and  obsequious  than  the  rest, 

And  whispering  voices  said, "  They  come  !  they  come  ! " 

Then  Kasyapa  walked  straight  into  the  hall, 

Bowed  low,  and  waited  for  the  King  to  speak. 

"  Where  is  the  traitor  ?  "  asked  a  rasping  voice. 

"  Sir  !  he  had  fled  before  I  came,"  he  said. 

"  Fetch  me  Migara's  mother,"  said  the  King, 

Turning  to  one  who  stood  behind  the  throne. 

And  once  again  a  silent  tension  reigned. 

xx 

When  she  had  poured  into  her  mother's  ear 
The  tragic  story  of  Migara's  rage, 
Lilavati  grew  calmer,  and  her  wrath 
Slowly  gave  way  before  a  milder  mood  ; 
For  she  was  really  generous  at  heart, 
And  seldom  nursed  a  quarrel  for  an  hour. 
All  in  the  palace  knew  that  Dhatusen, 
Under  the  hardness  of  his  granite  front, 
Felt  for  Lilavati  a  mighty  love  ; 
And  both  her  mother  and  Lilavati 
Wished  the  unhappy  words  could  be  unsaid. 
But  the  King's  anger  was  so  terrible 
They  did  not  dare  to  speak  to  him  again  : 
For  deeds,  like  ripples  in  a  troubled  pool, 
Must  run  their  course  and  cannot  be  recalled. 

XXI 

Another  chamber  in  the  women's  wing 
Was  witness  of  a  very  different  scene, 
184 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Where  Kasyapa's  mother  met  her  son 
After  he  told  his  message  to  the  King. 
"  The  word  I  took  him  was  untrue/'  said  he ; 
"  I  warned  Migara  and  advised  his  flight. 
Swift  was  my  hand  to  seize  the  flying  chance  ; 
For  this  man's  influence  will  serve  me  well 
In  the  decisive  days  that  loom  ahead. 
The  time  is  ripe  for  action.     I  must  go. 
When  I  return,  if  I  am  not  a  corpse, 
I'll  be  a  king." 

XXII 

It  would  be  happier  far  to  leave  untold 

The  dreadful  tale  of  Dhatusena's  rage. 

But  history  has  told  it  nakedly  ; 

And  to  pursue  this  story  to  its  end 

The  springs  must  be  revealed  that  fed  the  source 

Of  great  events  that  followed  in  their  train. 

Another  reason  for  less  reticence 

Is  that  to  show  these  times  in  all  their  truth 

Their  horrors  and  their  beauties  must  be  drawn 

All  intermingled  as  they  were  in  life. 

For  this  old  nation,  in  its  lovely  isle, 

Under  the  glamour,  and  magnificence, 

And  love  of  art,  and  mild  philosophy, 

Hid  in  its  bosom  a  most  savage  soul 

That  ever  and  again  flamed  fiercely  forth 

And  marred  the  mirror  of  a  golden  age. 

Let  it  suffice  to  say  that  Dhatusen, 

Who  was  the  very  pattern  of  his  day, 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Ordered  Migara's  mother  to  be  burnt. 
But  while  she  waited  for  this  awful  death, 
A  hand  pressed  hers,  and  passed  her  a  small  bag 
Containing  opium,  while  a  whispering  voice 
Said,  "  This  is  a  gift  from  sad  Lilavati." 
So  the  red  glow  that  horrified  the  night, 
Claiming  her  body  whence  the  soul  had  fled, 
Paid  but  the  honour  of  a  funeral  pyre. 

XXIII 

All  through  the  darkness  of  that  fevered  night 
The  soldiers  who  kept  watch  along  the  wall 
Heard  the  great  city  stirring  in  its  sleep  ; 
And  a  low  whispered  message  to  the  troops 
Followed  the  ringing  watchword  of  the  guard. 
"  Move  out  at  dawn.    The  orders  are  to  wait 
Migara's  coming  at  Pankuliya, 
Where,  in  the  fields  beside  the  river  bank, 
He  gathers  force." 

All  through  the  night  the  sentries  on  the  wall 
Heard  stealthy  footsteps  passing  through  the  gates, 
Where  men  in  twos,  or  threes,  or  little  groups, 
Whispered  the  watchword  and  went  swiftly  forth  ; 
While  spear  points  and  the  eager  eyes  of  men 
Shone  in  the  glittering  light  of  countless  stars. 
And  all  around  the  wall  from  hour  to  hour 
There  circled  floating  fragments  of  the  news  : 
"  The  army  as  a  whole  declares  for  us." 
"  What  of  the  palace  guards  ?  " 
"  They  have  come  over  with  Prince  Kasyapa." 
186 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

"  Has  he  too  left  the  King  ?  " 
"  He  passed  an  hour  ago.    There  are  none  left 
Except  Prince  Moggallana,  and  a  few 
Kept  in  the  palace  to  prevent  escape. 
They  say  the  King  is  sleeping  in  his  room, 
All  unsuspicious  of  the  breaking  storm." 

XXIV 

When  the  pale  yellow  of  the  eastern  sky 

Awaked  the  morning  chorus  of  the  birds, 

Ringing  the  palace  round  with  melody, 

Prince  Moggallana  burst  into  the  dreams 

That  lulled  the  sleeping  conscience  of  the  King. 

"  Migara  with  a  force  is  on  the  way 

To  seize  the  throne  for  Kasyapa  !  "  he  cried. 

"  The  army  has  gone  over,  and  the  guards 

Who  still  patrol  the  palace  only  wait 

Their  orders  from  the  rebels."     Dhatusen, 

Waked  from  his  slumbers  over  suddenly, 

Said,  "  Has  Migara  come,  and  Kasyapa  ? 

I  waited  for  them  long  enough  last  night." 

So  the  Prince  told  him  all  the  tale  again 

Of  Kasyapa 's  rebellion,  and  of  how 

The  livelong  night  the  city  poured  out  men. 

"  There  is  one  gate,"  he  said,  "  not  guarded  yet 

By  enemies,  but  faithful  still  to  me. 

Come,  father,  let  us  fly  at  once  and  gain 

The  safety  of  the  hills." 

But  Dhatusena  said,  "  I  am  the  King  : 

Shall  I  be  driven  by  a  rebel  son 

187 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

To  leave  the  throne  where  I  have  sat  so  long  ? 
Nothing  that  you  can  urge  shall  make  me  move. 
But  you  must  go.    Gather  your  power  with  speed. 
I  shall  abide  what  fate  may  have  to  give." 
So  Moggallana  fled  into  the  North, 
Where  the  great  forest  offered  sanctuary  ; 
But  failing  even  there  to  find  support, 
Took  ship  and  sailed  across  the  narrow  strait 
Dividing  Lanka  from  the  neighbouring  land, 
Where  he  took  counsel  of  the  Pandiya  king, 
And  found  a  safe  retreat  in  Madura. 

xxv 

Deep  in  the  palace  garden,  in  the  shade, 
Where  a  great  tree,  with  crimson  blossoms  crowned, 
Shed  its  bright  flowers  and  carpeted  the  lawn, 
There  was  a  little  arbour  built  of  stone  : 
Shrubberies  shut  it  in  on  every  side, 
And  sunshine  flecked  the  ground  with  light  and  shade. 
Here  Dhatusena  waited  for  the  end  ; 
Caring  nor  fearing  little  for  his  life  ; 
Knowing  the  days  were  short  he  had  to  live  ; 
But  musing  over  Mahanama's  words, 
When,  on  the  mountain,  he  had  prophesied 
That  they  would  meet  once  more  beside  the  waves 
Of  Kalawewa  sparkling  in  the  sun. 
For  deep  within  his  heart  there  lay  the  hope 
Of  finding  peace  of  mind  before  the  last. 
So,  for  a  while,  he  dreamed  of  future  lives 
Lived  purely,  following  the  single  aim 
188 


Of  seeking  freedom  from  the  flying  wheel. 
And  while  he  sat  alone  there  came  a  voice, 
Carolling  lightly  in  the  garden  near, 
And  slowly  drawing  nearer  to  his  side  : 
A  song  that  waked  old  memories  of  days 
When  soldiers  chanted  it  in  praise  of  him. 
So  Dhatusena  listened  while  the  voice 
Sang  clearly  on. 

XXVI 

Down  from  the  peaks  that  touch  the  sky, 
Down  from  the  mountain  valley, 

Down  from  the  hills  where  the  eagles  fly, 
We  made  a  sudden  sally. 

Away  with  fear,  for  the  Prince  is  here  ! 

We'll  scatter  the  foe  if  we  once  get  near  ! 

Over  the  plains  that  spread  below, 

Over  the  thorny  bushes, 
Over  the  fields  where  the  wild  flowers  grow, 

We  moved  in  rapid  rushes. 
The  Cholans  fly,  for  the  Prince  is  nigh  : 
We'll  follow  him  forward  till  we  die  ! 

Round  the  city  there  stand  great  walls, 

Round  the  walls  are  trenches  ; 
Round  the  ramp  the  trumpet  calls, 

Death  to  him  that  blenches  ! 
Quicken  the  pace,  for  the  Prince's  face 
Brightens  with  joy  as  we  onward  race. 

189 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Up  the  slope  where  the  javelins  sing  ! 

Up  the  stream  of  arrows  ! 
Up  the  wall  where  the  helmets  ring, 

And  room  for  fighting  narrows  ! 
Now  rally  all,  to  the  Prince's  call, 
And  hurl  the  Cholan  off  the  wall ! 

Into  the  street  where  the  Cholans  fly  ! 

Into  the  golden  city  ! 
Into  the  crush  where  foemen  die, 

And  fury  feels  no  pity  ! 
Our  voices  ring,  and  the  song  we  sing 
Hails  the  Prince  as  our  country's  king. 

XXVII 

The  branches  parted,  and  a  man  came  out, 

And  lowly  bowed  himself  before  the  King  : 

He  was  a  bushy  man,  all  clothed  in  hair 

That  throve  as  thickly  on  his  naked  chest 

As  on  his  head.     "  Who  are  you  ?  "  said  the  King. 

"  Why  do  you  sing  that  song  I  have  not  heard 

For  half  a  lifetime  ?  "    And  the  man  replied, 

"  My  Lord  the  King,  I  am  the  honest  carter. 

I  served  Your  Majesty  a  soldier,  years  ago, 

And  now  I  come  to  serve  you  once  again. 

That's  why  I  sing  that  song." 

"  Can  you  be  ignorant,"  said  Dhatusen, 

"  Of  all  the  happenings  of  yesterday  ? 

Or  do  you  bear  me  some  old  grudging  hate, 

Nursed  since  those  moving  days  of  which  you  sing, 

190 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

And  come  to  jeer  my  fall  ?  " 

"  I  am  the  honest  carter,"  said  the  man  ; 

"  That  is  the  name  men  call  me  by  in  town  ; 

And  having  earned  it,  I  live  up  to  it. 

I  never  yet  have  stole  or  lost  a  load 

Entrusted  me,  nor  overcharged  one  cent, 

Nor  ever  turned  my  back  upon  a  friend." 

"  Friend  !  "  said  the  King,  "  you  have  too  rare  a  heart 

To  risk  it  here.     Go  while  you  yet  have  time  ; 

And  carry  with  you  as  your  recompense 

The  heartfelt  gratitude  of  Dhatusen." 

But  the  man  stayed,  and  said,  "  I  beg  your  leave 

To  stay  a  little  while,  for  who  can  tell 

When  you  may  find  some  use  to  put  me  to  ?  " 

Then  said  the  King,  "  Sing  me  another  song  : 

For  you  have  got  a  voice  that  takes  me  back 

Far  from  the  trouble  of  the  present  day." 

"  I  know  a  mort  of  songs,"  the  man  replied  : 

"  For  travelling  alone  along  the  roads, 

And  eating  in  a  hundred  different  inns, 

Songs  come  to  me  by  nature,  day  by  day. 

As  easily  as  fortune  comes  to  kings. 

I  cheer  my  bulls  along  their  patient  way 

By  singing  songs  of  golden  fields  of  corn, 

And  cheer  myself  by  singing  of  fair  maids, 

While,  at  the  halting  stage,  I  cheer  them  all 

By  singing  choruses  for  all  to  join. 

So  if  Your  Majesty  will  condescend 

To  tell  me  what  was  passing  in  your  mind, 

Why,  then  I'll  sing  a  song  about  it  now." 

191 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Then  the  King  smiled  and  said,  "  My  thoughts  had 

flown 

Far  from  the  dangers  that  encircled  me, 
And  I  was  lost  in  wonder  at  the  lives 
Of  those  who  live  for  purity  alone." 
"  That  means  no  monks,"  replied  the  hairy  man  ; 
"  For  monks  love  purity  as  I  love  them. 
Yet  some  there  are,  and  one  I  used  to  know, 
Who  lived,  a  hermit,  in  a  lonely  cave, 
For  years  and  years,  for  no  one  knows  how  long, 
He  was  the  highest  man  I  ever  knew. 
Even  the  beasts  that  wandered  in  the  woods 
Knew  that  old  man,  and  loved  him  as  a  friend. 
But  one  dark  day  a  leopard  struck  him  dead. 
I  hunted  down  that  beast,  and  made  this  song 
That  now  I  sing  to  you." 

XXVIII 

Laughing  wave.    Laughing  wave. 
A  hermit  lives  in  the  forest  cave. 
Calm  and  cool.     Calm  and  cool. 
The  lotus  lies  on  the  forest  pool. 

Sweet  and  clear.    Sweet  and  clear. 
The  birds  sing  low  in  the  forest  near. 
Light  and  shade.    Light  and  shade. 
The  deer  peep  out  of  the  forest  glade. 

Rustling  trees.    Rustling  trees. 
Whisper  the  tale  of  the  forest  breeze. 
192 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Steep  and  strong.    Steep  and  strong. 
The  hills  re-echo  the  forest  song. 

Leaf  and  flower.    Leaf  and  flower, 
The  orchids  bloom  in  the  forest  bower. 
Swift  and  grim.    Swift  and  grim. 
The  leopard  leaps  from  the  forest  dim. 

Silver  bell.    Silver  bell. 
The  pilgrims  come  to  the  hermit's  cell. 
Sounding  knell.     Sounding  knell. 
Bury  him  deep  in  the  forest  dell. 

XXIX 

While  the  last  note  that  closed  the  song  still  rang, 

They  heard  the  feet  and  voices  of  some  men 

Coming  toward  them.    And  the  clash  of  steel 

Told  they  were  armed. 

"  Hide  in  the  bushes  !    Quick  !  "  said  Dhatusen. 

"  You  will  be  put  to  death  if  found  with  me." 

So  he  obeyed  and  left  the  King  alone. 

Then  a  loud  voice  cried  out,  "  The  King  has  gone  1 

The  servants  say  he  left  soon  after  dawn, 

And  has  not  since  been  seen.    In  some  disguise 

He  must  have  passed  the  walls  and  fled  away." 

Another  voice  replied  with  the  command, 

"  Search  all  the  grounds  !    He  may  be  hiding  here." 

Feet  were  heard  scurrying  the  fallen  leaves, 

And,  of  a  sudden,  a  tall  bearded  man 

Thrust  through  the  bushes  and  beheld  the  King 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Seated  in  quiet  dignity  alone. 
Startled  to  find  what  he  so  eager  sought, 
For  a  full  moment  he  was  left  amazed, 
Only  his  face  in  sight,  all  framed  by  leaves. 
Then  softly  he  withdrew,  and  passed  the  word 
To  others,  till  it  reached  Migara's  ear  : 
And  led  by  him  they  all  came  on  and  stood 
Silently  looking  at  their  enemy. 

XXX 

The  crimson  blossoms  strewn  upon  the  lawn 
Were  bruised  by  footsteps  falling  on  the  grass, 
Letting  the  fragrance  prisoned  in  their  cups 
Fill  all  the  air  with  wafts  of  memory, 
As  scents  alone  have  subtle  power  to  do. 
And  there  they  stood  in  awe  before  the  King. 
For  he  so  long  had  been  their  dream  of  power 
That  even  now  they  hardly  could  believe 
His  power  had  gone. 

Crowned  with  an  aspect  so  serene  and  calm, 
So  still,  so  free  from  any  sign  of  fear, 
He  seemed  the  emblem  of  high  majesty  ; 
A  royal  soul  in  god-like  form  of  man. 
And  none,  not  ev'n  Migara,  dared  to  break 
The  silence  of  the  King. 
Thus  Dhatusena  was  the  first  to  speak. 
Ignoring  all  the  rest,  with  regal  right, 
He  spoke  to  one  who  hid  behind  the  group  : 
"  Kasyapa,  are  you  seeking  me,  my  son  ?  " 
But  Kasyapa  could  not  meet  his  eyes  ; 
194 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

And  muttering,  "  Bring  him  to  the  audience  hall," 
He  turned  and  left  that  silent  scented  lawn. 
The  spell  was  broken,  and  Migara's  voice 
Cried,  "  By  my  mother's  ashes,  he  shall  die  1 " 


XXXI 

In  all  the  jewelled  splendour  of  a  King 

Kasyapa  sat  upon  his  father's  throne  : 

Upon  his  head  he  wore  his  father's  crown ; 

While  Dhatusen  stood  in  a  space  alone, 

Seeming  half  conscious  of  the  people  there. 

Foremost  of  all  the  nobles  in  the  room, 

Migara  passionately  claimed  revenge  ; 

While  the  new  king  appeared  to  judge  his  words, 

And  when  he  finished,  turned  to  Dhatusen 

To  hear  his  answer. 

But  the  old  king  declined  to  meet  a  charge 

Brought  by  a  subject. 

"  If  I  am  king,  I  reign  ;  if  not,  I  die. 

All  trial  of  a  king  is  mockery  ; 

And  trial  of  a  man  who  has  been  king 

Is  more  an  insult  than  an  act  of  grace. 

Waste  no  more  time  on  idle  forms  of  law, 

But  make  an  end." 

Migara  straightway  would  have  slain  him  then, 

Had  not  a  courtier  asked  for  leave  to  speak. 

Bowing  to  Kasyapa  he  said,  "  My  Lord, 

Before  you  rid  your  throne  of  rivalry 

Would  it  not  be  as  well  to  ascertain 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Where  the  vast  treasures  known  to  have  been  saved 

Have  been  deposited  ?  " 

So  once  again  King  Dhatusena's  fate 

Hung  for  a  time  in  doubt.    And  still  he  thought 

Of  Mahanama's  words  upon  the  hill ; 

Until  an  overpowering  desire 

Possessed  his  soul  to  see  the  priest  once  more  : 

So  that  when  Kasyapa  came  alone, 

Offering  to  barter  him  his  life  for  gold, 

He  promised  him  to  show  the  treasure  stored 

At  Kalawewa. 

XXXII 

Breaking  his  slumber  when  the  morning  mist 

Steamed  from  the  surface  of  the  sleeping  lake, 

An  escort  took  the  royal  prisoner, 

Condemned  to  travel  in  a  country  cart, 

To  Kalawewa,  where  his  treasure  lay. 

Through  broad  green  fields  of  budding  rice  they  passed 

By  an  old  temple  fashioned  among  rocks, 

Re-echoing  the  mellow  sound  of  bells, 

Where  a  great  monastery  had  grown  and  grown, 

Until  it  swallowed  all  the  rocks  and  caves. 

Then,  across  fields,  mile  upon  mile  of  green, 

Where  sleepy  buffaloes  stood  watching  them, 

With  milk-white  egrets  perched  upon  their  backs. 

Something  there  is  within  the  heart  of  man 

That  gladdens  at  the  happy  harmony 

Of  simple  birds  and  beasts  and  boundless  fields : 

And  even  captives  feel  their  hearts  rejoice 

Before  the  waving  acres  of  young  corn. 

196 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

The  fields  moved  by  them,  and  the  winding  road 

Pierced  through  a  world  of  intertangled  boughs 

Before  King  Dhatusen  began  to  feel 

More  than  a  passing  thought  for  other  men. 

Then  he  began  to  hear  the  soldiers'  talk, 

And  noticed  that  the  carter  on  the  pole 

Had  hairy  arms,  though  still  he  wore  a  shawl 

Muffling  his  head  and  hiding  half  his  face. 

One  of  the  soldiers  called  upon  the  man 

To  sing  a  song  to  wile  away  the  time  ; 

And  turning  round,  the  man  asked  Dhatusen 

For  his  permission,  saying,  with  a  smile, 

"  Your  Majesty  has  heard  me  sing  before." 

And  having  taken  leave,  the  man  inquired 

What  kind  of  song  the  men  would  have  him  sing. 

"  Sing  of  a  lovely  virgin,"  said  the  first. 

"  No,  sing  a  drinking  song,"  the  second  said. 

Another,  "  Sing  a  song  of  crocodiles, 

For  our  Migara  lies  like  one  of  those, 

Silent  and  watchful  till  he  gets  his  grip." 

"  Crocodiles  be  it,"  said  the  hairy  man. 

"  One  song  I  sing  for  you,  and  if  again, 

'Twill  be  to  sing  a  song  to  please  the  King. 

This  talk  of  crocodiles  may  scare  the  bulls." 

xxxin 

On  the  mirror  of  the  pool 

Lotus  lilies  lay ; 
And  the  water  looked  so  cool, 

In  the  drought  of  day, 

197 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

That  a  deer  ventured  near, 
Treading  tremulous  with  fear. 

Ringing  ripples  on  the  pool 
Lapped  along  the  brink ; 

0,  you  pretty,  dappled  fool, 
Look  before  you  drink  ! 

When  in  doubt,  go  without, 

Lilies  hide  a  cruel  snout. 

Grey  old  heron  spiking  frogs, 

With  a  practised  guile, 
Warn  him  that  those  sunken  logs 

Are  a  crocodile. 
But  the  bird  never  stirred, 
And  no  warning  cry  was  heard. 

Then  a  sudden,  snapping  rush 

Woke  the  startled  pool ; 
And  an  agonizing  crush 

Dragged  the  thirsty  fool 
To  the  gloom  of  his  tomb, 
While  the  heron  cleaned  a  plume. 

xxxrv 

The  soldiers  praised  him,  but  the  singer  said, 
"  That  was  a  rough  song  fit  for  such  as  you, 
But  I  prefer  the  gentle  ones  myself." 
"  You  have  a  gift,"  the  leading  soldier  said ; 
"  To  hear  you  sing  gives  pleasure  to  a  man. 
198 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Who  taught  you  how  to  make  such  songs  as  these  ?  " 

"  My  eyes  and  ears  have  taught  me,  and  the  birds 

That  sing  each  morning  to  the  rising  sun. 

But  once  I  had  a  lesson  from  a  man 

Who  was  a  poet,  and  who  drove  a  trade 

Of  writing  rhymes  for  wealthy  folk  in  town. 

He  hired  my  cart  to  go  and  see  his  aunt 

Out  in  the  country,  and  revealed  his  art. 

'  Mine  is  a  melancholy  muse,'  said  he  ; 

'  The  less  my  liver  works,  the  more  my  pen  ; 

And  while  I  get  four  hearty  meals  a  day, 

And  never  walk  abroad,  but  stew  at  home, 

I  can  spout  verses  as  a  cloud  spouts  rain. 

So  meals  breed  poetry  and  rhymes  breed  meals. 

But  now  the  jolting  of  this  cursed  cart 

Will  ruin  my  production  for  a  month, 

And  I  shall  have  no  cash  to  pay  your  hire.' 

So,  as  he  stuck  to  that,  I  turned  him  out, 

And  never  met  that  kind  of  fool  again." 

xxxv 

With  song  and  story  all  the  morning  fled, 
While  with  it  fled  the  gloom  of  Dhatusen 
Before  the  honest  carter's  gift  of  cheer. 
Never,  he  thought,  in  all  his  life  before 
Had  he  encountered  such  a  happy  man. 
And  then  he  realized  the  lonely  path 
That  he  had  followed,  even  as  a  child, 
And  ever  since,  up  to  the  present  time. 
For  men  had  been  to  him  as  instruments, 

199 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Used,  or  discarded,  as  his  judgment  urged. 
But  now  he  seemed  to  know  them  suddenly 
As  human  beings,  vital  as  himself. 
Ever  since  childhood  he  had  grown  to  think 
Of  kings  and  princes  as  a  race  apart ; 
As  different  from  ordinary  men 
As  from  the  buffaloes  that  tread  the  grain. 
But  now  he  saw  them  all  with  clearer  view, 
And  felt  a  sudden  glow  of  happiness 
To  feel  he  too  was  of  the  human  race. 
The  sun  grew  hotter  as  the  morning  wore : 
In  all  the  wilderness  the  birds  were  mute. 
Like  pools  of  darkness  in  the  road  ahead 
Lay  welcome  shadows  under  giant  trees  ; 
Marking  the  chosen  halting-place  for  noon. 
And  presently  the  bulls  were  taken  out ; 
The  camp-fires  flickered,  and  the  pots  of  rice 
Cheerily  bubbled  on  their  hearth  of  stones. 
The  officer  commanding  sat  apart, 
Leaving  the  King  in  freedom  to  look  on 
With  new  enjoyment  of  a  rustic  scene, 
Till  all  was  ready  for  the  midday  meal. 
Then  the  good  carter  brought  a  share  of  his, 
Served  on  a  broad  green  leaf  he  freshly  picked, 
And  waited  while  the  King  was  satisfied. 
Then  all  was  silent,  while  the  mighty  sun 
Compassed  his  brazen  journey  through  the  sky  ; 
Until  the  birds  again  began  to  chirp, 
While  troops  of  monkeys  moved  among  the  trees, 
Following  airy  tracks  along  the  boughs 
200 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

That  interlaced  across  the  jungle  road. 

All  through  the  night  the  cart  moved  slowly  on, 

The  soldiers  treading  softly  in  the  dust, 

The  carter  singing  gently  to  himself. 

xxxvi 

They  left  the  forest  as  the  morning  sun 

Was  lighting  all  the  surface  of  the  lake, 

Spangled  with  lilies  as  the  sky  with  stars ; 

While  flocks  of  whistling  teal  went  circling  round 

In  clouds  that  changed  their  colours  with  their  course. 

And  from  the  reed-beds  and  the  lily-leaves 

There  rose  the  babbling  talk  of  water-birds, 

An  incoherent  medley  of  quaint  sounds. 

Crocodiles  lay  in  scores  along  the  bank, 

Their  yellow  yawning  mouths  like  open  traps, 

Scurrying  off  in  swift  ungainly  flight 

Soon  as  the  soldiers'  voices  reached  their  ears. 

In  all  the  shallow  bays  that  fringed  the  lake 

Gaunt  trees  stood  in  the  water,  ashy  white, 

The  ghosts  of  forests  swallowed  by  the  lake  ; 

Their  naked  branches  bleached  by  the  fervid  sun, 

All  crowded  now  by  strings  of  cormorants 

Holding  their  jetty  wings  outspread  to  dry  : 

WThile  high  above  them,  in  the  dome  of  heaven, 

A  white-tailed  osprey,  sailing  in  the  blue, 

Cried  to  its  mate  a  clear  melodious  call. 

Great  gladness  filled  the  heart  of  Dhatusen  ; 

For,  looking  back  across  the  space  of  years, 

He  could  remember  all  this  shining  lake 

201 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

A  gloomy  valley,  dark  with  forest  trees  : 

And  his  had  been  the  brain  to  cause  the  change  ! 

The  road  they  travelled  mounted  up  the  bund 

That  bound  the  lake  within  its  valley  bed  ; 

Strung  like  a  cord  across  from  horn  to  horn, 

Joining  the  little  hills  on  either  side. 

And  far  below  them  spread  the  sunny  fields, 

In  endless  miles  of  rippling  waves  of  green, 

Shot  with  their  channels  as  with  silver  threads  ; 

All  from  wide  Kalawewa's  bounty  fed, 

Where  foaming  water  leaped  from  the  open  sluice. 

These  too,  thought  Dhatusena,  are  my  work  : 

This  is  the  greatest  thing  that  I  have  done." 

XXXVII 

Then,  of  a  sudden,  something  seemed  to  break, 
Flooding  the  world  with  a  wild  symphony 
Of  glorious  swelling  music,  far  and  near ; 
While  a  sweet  fragrance  filled  the  open  air, 
Like  that  exhaled  from  all  the  grateful  earth 
When  the  first  shower  soaks  through  sunbaked  soil. 
And  light  was  everywhere,  bright  blinding  light ; 
Not  blazing  from  some  brilliant  centre  point, 
But  all  diffused,  less  like  the  light  of  day 
Than  like  a  splendid  higher  power  to  see. 
Dhatusen  felt  no  inclination  then 
To  try  and  analyse  this  new  delight, 
Contented  just  to  breathe  great  depths  of  joy  ; 
For  higher  consciousness  invaded  him, 
And  palpitating  life  enclosed  him  round. 
202 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

The  osprey  gliding  high  above  the  lake 

He  now  not  only  saw,  but  felt  as  well, 

Sharing  the  joy  of  sailing  through  the  gulf. 

And  with  the  forest  and  the  rippling  fields 

He  shared  the  happiness  of  growing  things  ; 

While,  of  the  calm  of  the  eternal  hills 

He  felt  a  partner  in  their  perfect  peace. 

For  he  was  part  of  all,  and  they  of  him  ; 

None  greater,  and  none  smaller,  but  the  same. 

And  then,  at  last,  they  reached  their  journey's  end. 

XXXVIII 

Under  the  shadow  of  a  sacred  tree 

Old  Mahanama  waited  for  the  King, 

And  greeted  him  with  graceful  courtesy. 

Long  were  the  hours,  although  they  seemed  too  brief, 

That  held  them  talking  there,  in  harmony 

Each  with  the  other,  and  with  all  the  world. 

And  when  at  last  the  time  of  grace  was  done 

They  stood  together  in  the  chequered  shade 

And  spoke  intently  that  which  filled  their  hearts. 

"  It  is  not  so  uncommon,"  said  the  priest, 

"  To  find  a  man  whose  life  is  spent  as  mine, 

In  quiet  meditation  and  in  peace, 

Suddenly  finding  that  his  eyes  are  clear, 

And  that  the  truth  is  plain  for  all  to  see. 

But  with  a  man  whose  life  is  very  full, 

As  yours  has  been,  of  great  activity, 

It  is  so  rare  that  I  can  bring  to  mind 

No  other  case  so  sudden  and  complete." 

203 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

"  Yesterday,"  said  the  King,  "  I  should  have  thought 

It  quite  impossible  that  I  should  feel 

A  common  sympathy  with  other  men. 

I  did  not  even  wonder  what  I  missed  : 

But  now  it  seems  as  though  a  sudden  light 

Had  blazed  into  my  heart,  and  burnt  right  out 

The  pride  and  anger  that  I  felt  before. 

It  is  no  use  repenting  what  I  did. 

Even  a  weary  life  of  penitence 

Could  not  recall  a  single  action  sped. 

My  eyes  are  dazzled  as  I  look  and  see 

That  all  this  universe  is  only  one, 

One  single,  glorious  whole,  and  I  am  part, 

Sharing  a  cosmic  higher  consciousness 

More  comprehensive  than  the  mind  of  man 

Can  realize  by  reasoning  alone. 

I  feel  this  greater  joy  pervade  me  through 

As  scent  pervades  a  wood  when  nilu  flowers. 

For  birds,  and  beasts,  and  rocks,  and  trees,  and  stars, 

Are  only  parts  of  one  harmonious  whole. 

Now  let  me  die  as  soon  as  death  shall  come  ! 

It  cannot  hurt  the  whole,  and  I  am  part, 

Not  to  be  separated  from  the  whole 

Even  by  death." 

"  Son,"  said  the  priest,  "  your  soul  has  leaped  a  cliff 

That  others  climb,  in  slow  laborious  steps. 

The  path  our  founder  taught,  the  middle  way, 

Is  but  a  way  to  guide  the  average  mind  ; 

And  other  paths,  by  other  sages  taught, 

Are  but  the  spokes  of  one  eternal  wheel, 

204 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

All  leading  to  the  centre  in  the  end. 

The  time  has  come  to  part  for  this  short  life : 

Without  regret  or  fear,  I  say  farewell." 


XXXIX 

So  the  King  left  the  priest  and  moved  away 

Where  Prince  Migara  waited  on  the  bund, 

Mounted  upon  a  noble  Persian  horse. 

"  Where  are  your  promised  treasures,  King  ?  "  he  cried ; 

"  Tell  me,  for  I  have  ridden  far  to-day, 

And  now  must  see  them  before  daylight  fails." 

King  Dhatusena  looked  him  in  the  face. 

"  Prince,"  said  the  King,  "  these  are  my  only  wealth, 

The  friend  I  honour,  and  this  lake  I  built." 

Then  Prince  Migara  cursed  him  where  he  stood, 

His  face  all  grey  with  hatred  and  with  rage. 

"  Return,"  he  shouted,  "  by  the  road  you  came, 

Death  will  await  you  at  the  other  end  " ; 

And,  wheeling  round  his  horse,  he  galloped  off. 

So  they  returned  along  the  jungle  road. 

And  while  they  travelled  through  the  murky  night, 

A  sudden  storm  lashed  all  the  forest  trees, 

Filling  the  air  with  flying  clouds  of  leaves, 

Till  rain  fell  like  a  wall  and  beat  them  flat ; 

While  thunder  in  reverberating  roll 

Re-echoed  rumbling  through  the  hollow  vault. 

Then  in  the  storm  the  honest  carter's  voice 

Rang  shrilly,  singing  to  the  trembling  bulls, 

205 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

And  in  the  coruscating  blackness  there 
The  King  sat  listening  to  the  carter's  song. 


XL 

The  jutting  crags  of  the  mountain 

I  roamed  across  in  vain  ; 
I  rambled  through  the  crowded  towns 

That  gem  the  golden  plain. 
Through  the  woodland  of  the  west, 

Beside  the  summer  sea, 
I  wandered  seeking  peace  of  mind, 

But  there  was  none  for  me. 

No,  there  was  none  for  me. 

The  luxury  of  the  simple, 

The  calm  of  the  lonely  cell, 
The  lazy  life  of  the  temple, 

The  call  of  the  silver  bell. 
Monks  find  peace  in  holy  shade, 

Shade  of  the  sacred  tree, 
So  all  their  paths  I  tried  in  turn, 

But  they  were  not  for  me. 

No,  they  were  not  for  me. 

One  day  the  god  of  the  open  air 
Gave  of  his  gathered  wealth, 

And  after  seeking  everywhere 

I  looked  within  myself. 
206 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

There  I  found  my  peace  of  mind, 

And  now  where'er  I  be, 
Wherever  I  drive  my  cart  along 

I  carry  it  on  with  me. 

I  carry  it  on  with  me. 

XLI 

"  You  are  a  strange  man,"  said  King  Dhatusen. 
"  I  was  a  stranger  monk,"  the  man  replied, 
"  Before  I  left  my  cell  to  join  my  prince." 
Then  said  the  King  to  him,  "  This  song  of  yours 
Fits  rarely  close  to  that  which  fills  my  mind." 
"  Yes,"  said  the  man.    "  I  knew  it  would,  and  so 
I  sang  it  for  you  to  show  sympathy. 
For  I  can  tell  what  hides  behind  your  face  ; 
And,  like  your  Majesty,  I  found  the  light 
Blaze  suddenly,  and  glorify  the  world." 
Then  the  strange  fellow  turned  away  again, 
And  through  the  night  crooned  softly  to  his  bulls, 
While  the  cart  creaked  along  the  muddy  road. 


XLII 

In  the  dim  stillness  of  the  audience  hall 
Dhatusen,  stood  for  the  last  time  in  life, 
Calm  and  unmoved  before  the  traitor  there, 
Who  judged  a  father  from  that  father's  throne, 
And  now  pronounced  the  solemn  words  of  doom  : 
"  Take  this  man  out,  and  build  him  in  a  wall, 
Standing  him  there  to  face  the  rising  sun, 

207 


THE  UNVEILING  OF  DHATUSENA 

Which  he  shall  wait  to  see  for  evermore." 

Then  to  Migara  turned  King  Dhatusen, 

And  to  him  said,  "  Friend,  I  forgive  you  all." 

And  Prince  Migara  uttered  not  a  word, 

But  turned  his  head  and  left  that  place  in  shame. 

The  soldiers  led  King  Dhatusen  away ; 

The  nobles  melted  from  the  hall  in  awe  ; 

But  Kasyapa  sat  on  immovable, 

While  horror  harboured  in  his  haunted  eyes, 

To  leave  them  nevermore. 


208 


KASYAPA 

A  Sequel  to  The  Unveiling  of  Dhdtusena 

TIME. — Sixth  century  A.D.    Eighteen  years  after  the 

death  of  Dhatusena. 
PLACE. — Lanka,  now  called  Ceylon. 

THE  RIDE 


KASYAPA,  son  of  great  King  Dhatusen, 
Built  him  a  citadel  upon  a  crag  ; 
A  palace  like  Alakamanda's  halls, 
The  mythical  abode  of  Kuvera, 
The  Indian  god  of  wealth  and  luxury ; 
And  there  he  dwelt  in  ever-haunting  fear 
Both  of  his  brother  and  the  world  to  come. 
Thrice  had  he  sent  assassins  oversea 
To  slay  Prince  Moggallana,  so  to  end 
The  vague  suspense  that  hovered  over  him  : 
But  failed.    And  now  his  fate  was  drawing  near, 
For  rumours  reached  him  from  the  southern  hills 
Of  Moggallana's  landing  on  the  coast. 
From  his  high  battlements  upon  the  cliff 
He  looked  across  the  country  spread  below, 
o  209 


KASYAPA 

And  saw  with  ominous,  prophetic  eye 
The  racing  shadow  of  the  darkening  storm, 
Till  haunting  horror  drove  him  forth  to  ride 
Among  the  far-spread  forests  of  the  plain, 
Where  he  would  brood  along  at  funeral  pace 
For  miles  and  miles,  and  then  in  sudden  rage 
Strike  spurs  into  his  steed  and  gallop  off, 
Followed  by  all  his  straggling  retinue. 
And  ever  close  along  his  master's  side 
There  rode  Migara  with  his  traitor  face. 


ii 

The  sun  was  slanting  low  behind  the  trees, 
Lighting  the  branches  where  the  monkeys  moved, 
While  the  dim  forest  aisles  below  the  leaves 
Were  darkened  by  the  shade  of  coming  night. 
The  whistling  of  the  pigeons  in  the  boughs 
Had  ceased,  and  they  had  fled  away  and  left 
The  soft-winged  night-jar  with  his  bubbling  cry 
Flitting  along  the  lonely  jungle  path. 
Among  the  leaves  that  littered  all  the  way 
There  came  the  rustling  steps  of  moving  bulls  ; 
The  gentle  creaking  of  the  cart  they  drew 
Made  music  with  the  crickets'  piping  trill 
That  rilled  the  forest  with  their  evening  song, 
A  chorus  waiting  for  some  master  tone 
To  blend  the  tune  and  harmonize  the  whole. 
And  now  above  the  creaking  of  the  cart 
There  rose  the  voice  of  him  who  rode  the  pole, 

210 


KASYAPA 

A  shaggy,  long-haired,  simple-looking  man 
With  broad  and  naked  breast  all  bushed  with  white. 
Above  the  varied  hum  of  woodland  sound 
His  song  rang  sweetly  out  upon  the  air. 

in 

For  eighteen  years,  for  eighteen  years, 
I  drove  my  cart,  and  dried  my  tears, 
Singing  a  song  that  no  one  hears, 
For  eighteen  years  to-morrow. 

For  on  that  day,  for  on  that  day 
They  led  King  Dhatusen  away, 
And  built  him  in  a  wall  of  clay, 
Come  eighteen  years  to-morrow. 

His  son  the  king,  his  son  the  king 
Hath  felt  within  his  heart  the  sting, 
Hath  feared  the  fate  that  time  will  bring, 
For  eighteen  years  to-morrow. 

He  builds  high  walls,  he  builds  high  walls, 
But  still  he  hears  the  voice  that  calls, 
And  still  repents  the  sin  that  galls 
Since  eighteen  years  to-morrow. 

IV 

He  stopped,  but  still  the  bulls  went  rustling  on  ; 
The  crickets  trilled  their  intermittent  song  ; 

211 


KASYAPA 

The  night-jar  fluttered  gurgling  down  the  path  ; 
And  from  within  the  cart  there  came  a  voice  : 
"  Is  your  song  ended,  carter,  with  that  verse  ? 
Is  there  no  more  to  sing,  no  more  to  say  ? 
Have  you  no  words  to  greet  your  lawful  King, 
Whose  exile  ended  when  he  set  his  foot 
On  Lanka's  shore  ?  " 

"  My  lord,"  the  man  replied, 
"  Prince  Moggallana  will  have  earned  my  praise 
When  he  has  shown  himself  a  gallant  son 
Of  that  brave  father  whom  we  served  so  well. 
For  eighteen  years  he  let  his  brother  reign 
And  stirred  no  hand  to  rid  this  wretched  land 
Of  Kasyapa,  king  and  parricide. 
And  even  now  his  landing  in  the  South, 
In  safe  Ruhuna,  guarded  by  the  hills, 
May  mean  no  more  than  some  attempt  to  gain 
The  southern  country,  while  his  brother  reigns, 
Holding  his  matchless  castle  on  the  cliff 
Until  he  dies." 

"  My  son,"  replied  the  voice, 
"  This  is  no  idle  effort  made  in  haste. 
Prince  Moggallana  made  appeal  to  me, 
Calling  me  forth  from  my  abode  of  peace 
To  join  his  court  beyond  the  southern  hills, 
So  that  all  those  who  hear  and  trust  my  voice 
May  know  that  I,  the  friend  of  Dhatusen, 
That  I,  old  Mahanama,  love  not  peace 
More  than  I  love  that  justice  should  prevail. 
So  after  taking  long  and  earnest  thought 

212 


KASYAPA 

I  sent  him  word  that  I  would  join  his  power 

If  he  would  swear  to  rule  this  ancient  realm 

In  truth  and  justice,  following  the  laws 

Made  by  the  wisest  of  the  kings  of  old, 

Who  looked  upon  religion  as  the  light 

To  guide  their  way  through  all  the  toils  that  set 

So  many  perils  in  the  path  of  kings. 

And  he  in  turn  sent  back  to  me  and  swore 

To  rule  right,  to  walk  straight,  to  follow  those 

Whose  lives  had  lain  most  closely  to  the  law, 

And  not  to  flinch  or  rest  until  he  gained 

Full  power  to  realize  these  vows  of  his. 

So  then  I  sent  for  you,  and  now  we  go 

To  join  the  prince  who  soon  will  be  our  king." 

"  Then,"  said  the  carter,  "  I  will  sing  again, 

And  add  new  verses  to  this  song  of  mine. 

So,  in  a  louder  voice,  he  raised  his  song, 

And  drove  the  bulls  more  swiftly  on  their  way. 


A  few  days  more.    A  few  days  more. 
Soon  shall  we  hear  the  battle's  roar  : 
The  Prince's  heel  is  on  the  shore, 
Soon  shall  he  reap  to-morrow  ! 

And  he  who  built  his  walls  on  high  ; 
Who  sent  his  father  forth  to  die  ; 
His  death  comes  creeping,  creeping  nigh : 
He  too  shall  reap  to-morrow  ! 

213 


KASYAPA 


VI 

Along  the  path  there  came  the  jingling  noise 
Of  chains  and  bits,  the  trampling  of  the  hooves 
Of  many  horses  ;  and  the  tones  of  men 
Came  floating  down  the  winding  jungle  way. 
The  carter  stopped  his  singing,  and  the  priest 
Drew  back  within  the  shadow  of  the  cart ; 
For  he  had  seen  the  leader  of  the  troop, 
And  recognized  the  son  of  Dhatusen. 
But  if  they  hoped  the  cavalcade  would  pass, 
Their  wish  was  foiled,  for  he  who  rode  ahead 
Drew  rein  and  said,  "  Migara,  ask  this  man 
Whether  his  journeys  over  all  the  land 
Have  brought  him  any  knowledge  of  this  tale 
Of  Moggallana's  landing  in  the  South." 
At  that  a  lean  grey  man  whose  cruel  eyes 
Seemed  to  hide  secret  counsel  in  their  pools 
Advanced,  and  speaking  so  that  all  might  hear, 
Said,  "  Tell  me,  carter,  have  you  heard  men  speak 
Of  any  other  king  than  Kasyapa 
Claiming  to  rule  Ruhuna  in  the  South  ?  " 
The  carter  looked  the  Prince  between  the  eyes 
And  gave  no  sign  of  knowing  whom  he  saw, 
But  granted  him  the  title  of  respect 
Due  to  a  man  who  rode  so  fine  a  horse 
And  wore  such  splendid  jewels  on  his  throat. 
"  My  lord,"  he  said,  "  I  journey  from  the  west, 
And  have  not  seen  Ruhuna  for  a  year. 
King  Kasyapa,  men  say,  is  ruling  still, 
214 


KASYAPA 

Son  of  great  Dhatusen,  who  entered  rest 
Just  eighteen  years  ago,  all  but  a  day. 
And  good  Prince  Moggallana,  so  men  say, 
Has  dwelt  for  eighteen  years  in  Madura. 
I  know  no  other  kings,  for  those  who  reigned 
In  wickedness  and  cruelty  before 
Were  slain  by  Dhatusen  long  years  ago, 
Who  later  built  wide  Kalawewa  lake, 
And  gave  old  Lanka  many  years  of  peace. 
Men  say  it  was  great  pity  that  he  died 

Before  his  age  had  whitened " 

"  Hold  your  peace ! " 

Cried  he  who  spoke  the  first.    Then  struck  his  horse, 
And  galloped  madly  down  the  jungle  road, 
Pursued  by  all  his  mounted  followers. 


VII 

All  but  Migara,  who  had  seen  the  priest, 
And  recognized  his  aged,  wrinkled  face 
As  that  of  one  of  those  uncommon  men 
Whose  very  purity  of  life  had  led 
To  such  a  clarity  of  thought  and  word 
That  from  his  cell  there  radiated  forth 
A  subtle  influence  throughout  the  realm  ; 
So  that  when  men  debated  some  great  thing, 
Controversy  was  calmed  and  set  aside 
By  message  of  what  Mahanama  thought. 
During  the  lifetime  of  King  Dhatusen 
Old  Mahanama  gave  but  slender  thought 

215 


KASYAPA 

To  mundane  policy,  while  all  intrigue 
To  him  was  hateful,  and  a  thing  too  low 
To  exercise  his  transcendental  mind. 
But  when  that  friend  and  pupil  of  his  youth 
Had  met  his  death  by  sudden  violence, 
The  priest  bethought  him  of  the  prototype, 
Recalling  how  Siddattha  had  returned 
Out  of  the  realm  of  concentrated  thought 
And  shown  himself  as  Buddha  to  mankind, 
Sharing  his  wisdom  with  the  humblest  men. 
So  Mahanama  gradually  grew 
To  live  more  openly  and  less  aloof 
From  all  the  moving  passions  of  his  day  ; 
Retaining  all  his  purity  of  mind, 
Yet  comprehending  well  how  other  men 
Might  be  invaluable  in  their  way, 
Although  so  far  from  his  ideal  life 
That  he  and  they  could  never  hope  to  meet 
Save  on  a  plane  so  low  that  its  foul  air 
Stifled  him  by  its  palpable  ill  taint. 
Yet  he  choked  bravely  and  worked  steadfastly 
To  bring  enlightenment  to  those  who  sought 
Some  clearer  light  to  lighten  their  dull  days. 
So,  broader  now  in  mind,  and  not  less  deep, 
He  grew  in  power  that  came  to  him  unsought, 
Wielding  his  wisdom  worthily  and  well, 
Till  in  the  mellow  ripeness  of  his  age, 
Though  seldom  moving  from  his  quiet  cave, 
He  held  a  great  position  in  the  state. 
And  though  the  King  had  never  cared  to  call 
216 


KASYAPA 

This  counsellor  to  heal  his  troubled  heart, 
Even  the  King  would  not  have  dared  to  kill 
The  wisest  subject  of  his  wide  domain, 
The  indicator  of  the  nation's  mind. 


VIII 

Migara  waited  while  the  cavalcade 
Swept  swiftly  round  the  angle  of  the  road, 
And  then  dismounted  quickly  from  his  horse 
Saying  to  Mahanama,  "  Will  you  grant 
A  moment's  private  interview  with  me  ?  " 
So  the  old  priest  descended  from  the  cart 
And  walked  a  little  distance  down  the  way, 
While  Prince  Migara  followed  with  his  horse. 
"  I  recognised  your  face  within  the  cart. 
You  go  to  Moggallana  in  the  south  ? 
Then  take  him  word  from  me  that  no  attack 
On  Sigiri  can  hope  to  help  his  cause. 
The  walls  of  that  great  fortress  on  the  cliff 
Hang  in  the  sky  too  high  for  arrow  flight. 
A  score  of  men  could  hold  that  citadel 
Against  ten  thousand,  for  a  thousand  years. 
Tell  him  the  rock  will  never  fall  by  force. 
Warn  him  to  waste  no  portion  of  his  men 
In  holding  it  beleaguered  ;  for  all  vain 
Would  be  the  effort  made  to  starve  it  out. 
But  tell  him  that  the  King  would  never  brook 
To  see  his  brother  laying  waste  the  land, 
For  I  will  be  for  ever_at  his  ear 

217 


KASYAPA 

Urging  bold  action  till  he  venture  forth 
To  fight  an  even  battle  on  the  plain. 
Then,  on  the  day  of  battle,  let  the  Prince 
Strike  hardily,  relying  on  my  help 
As  I  rely  on  him  when  all  is  done 
To  place  me  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne." 
Then,  without  waiting  for  the  priest's  reply, 
He  mounted  all  at  once  and  galloped  off. 


IX 

The  priest  looked  after  his  retreating  form, 

Wondering  how  a  man  could  be  so  base. 

"  The  man  is  blind,"  he  thought,  "  see  how  he  adds 

Burthen  on  burthen  to  the  heavy  load 

His  future  lives  already  have  to  bear  1 

Traitor  to  him  he  traitorously  placed 

In  false  security  upon  a  throne 

Guarded  by  cliffs  and  crags  all  powerful 

To  save  a  life,  half  willing  to  be  saved, 

Half  wishful  to  be  ended  ;  since  the  end 

Might  .bring  him  peace,  but  might  be  worse  than  life. 

For  cliff-bound  battlements  are  impotent 

To  raise  a  barrier  before  the  wraith 

Of  long  dead  cruelty  and  living  fear. 

More  base,"  he  thought,  "  is  he  who  instigates 

Than  he  who  does  an  act  of  infamy. 

For  no  man  acts  without  some  inner  thought 

Of  daring  all  the  consequence  to  come 

If  all  his  subterfuge  shall  chance  to  fail ; 

218 


KASYAPA 

While  he  who  whispers  in  another's  ear 

And  stands  aside  to  see  his  agent  sin 

Has  never  formed  within  his  coward  heart 

Even  that  low  concept  of  honesty." 

Then  slowly  he  turned  back  and  joined  the  cart, 

And  slowly  they  went  creaking  on  their  way, 

The  bulls'  feet  shuffling  through  the  rustling  leaves. 

Then,  while  the  moonlight  trickled  through  the  trees, 

Pouring  its  pools  of  light  upon  the  path, 

The  carter  raised  his  voice  again  in  song. 


The  King  passed  down  : 

The  King  passed  down  the  steps  between  the  walls. 

But  in  his  ear  the  voice  of  fear 

Its  endless  message  calls. 

The  King  rode  out : 

The  King  rode  out  and  left  his  haunted  halls. 

But  by  his  side  there  still  doth  ride 

The  stifled  voice  that  calls. 

The  King  rides  by  : 

The  King  rides  by;  and  swift  his  hoof-beat  falls. 

With  equal  pace  there  still  doth  race 

The  bitter  voice  that  calls. 

The  traitor  smiles  : 

The  traitor  smiles  to  hide  the  thought  that  thralls. 

219 


KASYAPA 

His  subtle  sting  shall  wound  the  King 
More  than  the  voice  that  calls. 


XI 

And  then  in  silence  for  a  while  he  stayed 

While  the  moon  rode  serenely  through  the  sky, 

Till  Mahanama  broke  into  his  thoughts 

By  asking  whether  he  had  chanced  to  hear 

Migara's  message  for  his  private  ear. 

"  No,"  said  the  carter.    "  But  I  know  the  man." 

So  on  they  went  in  silence  once  again, 

Lulled  by  the  ceaseless  whisp'ring  of  the  woods. 

THE  ROCK 

XII 

Kasyapa  galloped  on  along  the  road, 
Dashing  across  the  chequered  light  and  shade, 
Now  white  in  light,  now  black  beneath  the  gloom 
Of  overhanging  trees  that  shroud  the  way, 
Till  the  woods  ended  like  a  sudden  wall 
And  out  he  flashed  into  the  moonlit  fields. 
There  he  drew  rein,  and  looked  across  the  space 
To  where  his  mighty  castle  on  the  cliff 
Cut  the  deep  azure  of  the  cloudless  sky. 
The  moon  shone  white  upon  the  towering  walls, 
And  black  were  all  the  shadows  of  the  crag 
Where  the  rock  face  was  scarped  and  overhung. 
High  on  the  northern  face  the  gallery 
220 


KASYAPA 

Crept  round  the  curve  and  climbed  the  topmost  ledge, 

Like  some  white  shining  ribbon  on  the  rock 

Five  hundred  feet  above  the  plain  below. 

This  was  the  sole  approach,  the  only  way 

By  which  the  royal  eyrie  could  be  gained  ; 

For  all  around  the  cliffs  were  overhung, 

And  nothing  wanting  wings  could  hope  to  climb, 

Save  by  the  winding  gallery  alone. 

Sheer  from  the  very  margin  rose  the  walls, 

Line  above  line,  like  shining  ivory. 

And  higher  still  the  clustered  pinnacles 

Grew  in  a  teeming  forest  from  the  roofs. 

The  King  still  sat  and  gazed  at  them  a  while, 

Bitterly  thinking  of  the  time  and  toil 

Lavishly  squandered  to  keep  out  his  foe  ; 

For  now  his  citadel  a  prison  seemed 

Where  he  and  fear  together  were  immured. 


XIII 

Then  slowly  Kasyapa  moved  round  the  rock, 
Along  the  road  which  skirted  by  the  wall 
That  girdled  in  the  city  with  its  belt. 
High  on  his  left  the  chill  grey  stones  shut  out 
All  vision  of  the  palaces  within  ; 
And  on  the  parapet  the  sentinels 
Stood  with  their  arms  presented  as  he  passed, 
Each  man  and  spear  a  clear-cut  silhouette 
Painted  in  black  upon  the  moonlit  sky. 
Then,  when  the  gate  was  reached  the  word  was  called, 

221 


KASYAPA 

The  drawbridge  lowered  on  its  groaning  chains  ; 

The  King  rode  over,  and  his  horse's  hooves 

Rang  hard  and  hollow  on  the  sounding  boards, 

While,  from  the  ramp,  the  silver  trumpet  pealed, 

And  round  the  frowning  cliff  the  echo  rolled 

From  rock  to  rock  in  mocking  waves  of  sound. 

The  streets  were  quiet  as  the  horsemen  rode, 

The  houses  shuttered,  and  the  folk  asleep  ; 

Though  here  and  there  a  little  group  of  men 

Was  seen  dispersing  as  the  King  drew  nigh  : 

And  once  from  out  a  narrow  alley-way 

He  heard  some  voices  raised  in  loud  dispute, 

While,  from  the  words  he  caught,  it  seemed  as  though 

He  and  his  brother  were  debated  there. 


XIV 

On  horseback  still  he  passed  along  the  street. 
He  rode  across  the  narrow  neck  of  stone 
Between  the  walls  of  silent  moated  keeps 
That  formed  the  second  circle  of  defence. 
He  reached  the  ring  of  the  outlying  rocks, 
Vast  boulders  cleft  from  off  the  cliff  above 
More  than  a  thousand  thousand  years  before, 
When  it  had  burst  all  glowing  through  the  plain, 
Thrust  by  titanic  forces  from  below. 
Between  these  boulders  shadowed  pathways  ran, 
And  up  their  rugged  sides  steep  narrow  steps 
Led  to  the  towers  that  studded  all  their  tops 
With  separate  strongholds  high  above  the  roofs. 

222 


KASYAPA 

This  was  the  third  of  the  encircling  belts 

Of  outworks  round  the  peerless  citadel. 

And  here  the  King  descended  from  his  horse 

To  thread  the  labyrinth  between  the  rocks. 

He  mounted  flight  by  flight  the  stony  steps 

That  pierced  their  winding  way  through  terraces, 

Flat  above  flat,  each  guarded  by  a  wall, 

Up  to  the  level  space  where  all  the  flights 

Converged  as  tributaries  to  a  stair 

Of  shining  marble  leading  to  the  cliff 

That  loomed  above  them  like  a  hanging  cloud. 

Higher  and  higher  still  King  Kasyapa 

Mounted  the  stair  until  at  last  he  stood 

On  a  small  platform  built  into  the  rock. 

And  there  he  paused  and  looked  upon  the  town, 

Lying  asleep,  all  silvered  by  the  moon  ; 

Where,  far  below  his  feet,  the  narrow  streets 

Cut  their  black  channels  through  the  maze  of  roofs. 

Well  might  he  deem  his  fort  impregnable  ; 

For  though  he  stood  so  high  above  the  town 

The  crag  rose  higher  still  above  his  head. 

xv 

From  the  small  terrace  built  above  the  stair 
There  ran  a  gallery  across  the  cliff, 
Built  into  grooves  carved  in  the  living  rock, 
And  over  this  the  shadow  of  the  crag 
Hung  leaning  out,  and  made  a  lofty  roof. 
The  outer  flanking  wall  was  raised  so  high 
That  men  might  march  along  in  fours  abreast 

223 


KASYAPA 

Invisible  to  all  the  town  below 

And  safe  from  flight  of  arrow  or  of  stone. 

And  now  King  Kasyapa  passed  along 

This  passage  till  he  reached  the  northern  end, 

Where  the  last  terrace  clung  against  the  cliff. 

Here  there  were  buildings  high  above  the  town, 

Yet  far  below  the  summit  of  the  crag, 

For  here  began  the  steepest  climb  of  all. 

Built  where  the  terrace  backed  against  the  rock 

There  stood  a  lion  of  colossal  form, 

With  paws  extended  out  on  either  side, 

Where  a  broad  flight  of  steps  pierced  through  his  breast 

And,  twisting  in  a  spire,  came  out  at  last 

Against  the  cliff  above  the  lion's  head. 

This  was  the  single  point  in  all  the  ring 

That  was  not  overhung  by  cliffs  above  ; 

The  solitary  way  a  man  might  scale 

The  rocky  face.    And  here  a  hanging  cage 

Was  fixed  into  the  rocks  by  solid  beams 

That  made  a  trap-door  for  a  single  man 

To  pass  at  once. 

The  King  passed  through  the  door 
Where  a  last  gallery  crept  from  the  cage 
And  mounted  steeply,  clinging  to  the  rock 
As  cling  the  muddy  cells  of  mason  bees. 
Flight  after  flight  of  steps  led  up  at  last 
To  the  great  circle  of  white  walls  that  crowned 
The  head  of  Sigiri  the  Lion  Rock. 
Then  Kasyapa  passed  in,  and  once  again 
The  silver  trumpet  pealed  to  welcome  him. 
224 


KASYAPA 
THE  CITADEL 

XVI 

The  wind  blew  freshly  over  Sigiri, 
And  in  a  corner  of  the  palace  ground 
There  sat  two  maidens,  daughters  of  the  King, 
Bodhi  and  Uppala,  whose  ripening  years 
Under  the  Southern  summer  of  that  sky 
Had  made  them  grow  apace  while  still  their  minds 
Were  those  of  children,  whom  their  nurse's  tales 
Left  unashamed  and  innocent  as  birds. 
The  world  to  them  was  but  the  citadel, 
With  all  its  panorama  spreading  far, 
An  ever-changing  picture-book  that  lay 
For  ever  open  to  their  wond'ring  eyes. 
The  city  with  its  girdle  of  high  walls 
Lay  like  an  ant's-nest  underneath  their  feet, 
A  thing  of  mystery  that  they  beheld 
Inhabited  by  many  sorts  of  men 
Who  crawled  like  insects  on  its  narrow  streets, 
And  hummed  like  insects  too,  at  festivals, 
When  all  came  out  in  colours  bright  and  gay. 
The  lake  that  lapped  the  southern  terraces 
Lay  like  a  sheet  of  sapphire  in  the  plain, 
Changing  in  colour  with  the  changing  winds 
That  ruffled  all  its  waters  as  they  fled. 
While  to  the  south  the  rampart  of  the  hills 
Towered  in  the  sky,  and  mothered  many  storms 
That  swept  across  the  plain  their  dim  grey  veils. 
p  225 


KASYAPA 


East,  north  and  west,  the  plain  lay  like  a  plate, 
Dappled  with  light  and  shade,  with  green  and  blue, 
Where  fields  and  forests,  lakes  and  rivers  lay, 
While  far  away  they  saw  the  mighty  domes 
Of  dagabas  that  stood  against  the  glow 
When  sunset  painted  all  the  west  with  gold. 
These  were  the  limits  of  the  life  they  led  : 
To  know  their  servants  and  a  few  of  those 
Who  stood  most  closely  to  their  father's  throne  ; 
To  know  a  host  of  others  but  as  men 
Whose  duties  placed  them  nearer  for  a  time  ; 
To  know  the  palace  and  the  citadel ; 
And,  for  the  rest,  to  gaze  across  the  plain 
Wondering,  dreaming  of  the  things  that  hid 
Their  essence  in  its  many-coloured  face. 
Yet  even  they  had  felt  the  vague  unrest 
That  permeated  all  the  palace  staff ; 
And  often  they  had  seen  their  father's  face 
Clouded  when  all  the  shining  sky  was  clear. 
They  never  tried  to  analyse  the  gloom 
That  settled  over  Kasyapa's  court ; 
But  yet  they  vaguely  felt  that  some  day  soon 
All  this  would  end,  and  they  would  pass  away 
Into  the  teeming  life  that  filled  the  plain. 
And  now  her  sister  said  to  Uppala, 
"  Let  us  sing  songs  to  wile  away  the  time 
Until  our  father  comes  to  give  the  news 
He  promised  us  to-day." 
226 


KASYAPA 

Then  a  clear  voice 
Sang  of  the  shady  woods  where  fairies  dwell. 


XVIII 

The  orchids  hanging  from  the  tree 
Set  all  their  wealth  of  fragrance  free, 
And  when  they  flower  the  fairies'  bower 
Is  changed  by  their  enchanted  power 
Into  a  wizard's  magic  tower 
Such  as  we  dream  but  never  see. 

The  fairies  in  their  forest  lair 
Find  jewels  in  the  torrents  there. 
The  dusky  green  of  tourmaline, 
The  moonstone's  opalescent  sheen, 
The  rubies  fit  to  grace  a  queen, 
They  weave  into  their  shining  hair. 

And  where  they  see  the  sapphires  gleam 
They  dive  into  the  jungle  stream. 
The  shining  hue  of  pebbles  blue, 
The  golden-hearted  topaz  too 
They  gather  in,  and  fling  a  few 
Into  a  poor  princess'  dream. 


XIX 

After  her  sister,  Bodhi  sang  in  turn 

A  song  she  learned  from  listening  to  the  girl 

227 


KASYAPA 

Who  used  to  teach  them  their  embroidery  ; 
A  song  she  did  not  wholly  understand, 
But  liked  to  sing  because  the  melody 
Was  sweet  and  haunting  to  her  childish  ear ; 
And  partly  too  because  she  liked  to  think 
That  even  young  princesses  sometimes  loved 
Like  other  people  in  the  outer  world. 


xx 

The  princess  stood  on  the  castle  wall 
And  saw  the  world  was  fair  ; 
She  dropped  a  pebble  and  watched  it  fall 
Down  to  the  ledge  where  the  falcons  call 
Their  love-note  when  they  pair. 

The  clouds  fly  over  the  mountain  peak, 
Their  shadows  race  below  ; 
And  if  the  shadows  could  only  speak 
They'd  tell  princesses  what  they  seek 
And  where  they  wish  to  go. 

The  princess  stood  in  her  father's  hall 
With  jewels  in  her  hair ; 
She  saw  that  the  prince  was  straight  and  tall, 
And  vowed  to  loVe  him  whate'er  befall, 
Resolved  her  fate  to  dare. 

The  wind  blows  out  of  the  empty  sky 
And  no  one  sees  him  pass ; 
228 


KASYAPA 

Over  the  fields  where  he  races  by 

You  see  the  path  where  his  footsteps  fly 

Across  the  silvered  grass. 

The  prince  climbed  up  by  a  silken  cord 
And  pressed  her  in  his  arms ; 
Closely  she  clung  to  her  chosen  lord, 
While  into  her  willing  ear  he  poured 
The  story  of  her  charms. 

The  storms  sweep  down  from  the  southern  hills 

Across  the  steaming  ground ; 

The  breath  of  their  galloping  outpost  chills  : 

The  rolling  roar  of  the  thunder  stills 

All  other  lesser  sound. 

The  princess  cried  till  her  eyes  were  red, 

And  raged  against  her  fate ; 

Her  heart  was  racked  by  a  haunting  dread  ; 

She  called  for  the  prince,  but  the  prince  was  dead : 

Her  message  came  too  late. 

The  lightning  struck  on  the  castle  wall 
In  sudden  blinding  flash ; 
The  scared  attendants  rushed  to  the  call 
Of  the  maid  who  had  seen  the  princess  fall 
Dead  in  the  thunder's  crash. 

The  stone  that  fell,  and  the  clouds  that  flew, 
The  lightning  stroke  so  blind, 

229 


KASYAPA 

The  storm  that  swept  and  the  wind  that  blew 
Are  gone,  princess,  and  where  are  you, 
Who  found  the  flash  so  kind  ? 

XXI 

When  Bodhi  finished  singing,  Uppala 
Went  to  the  wall  and  dropped  a  pebble  down ; 
For  sheer  below  the  palace  on  this  side 
There  lay  no  houses,  but  a  maze  of  stones. 
Then  round  the  rock  there  came  a  flying  bird 
Who  swept  across  their  vision  in  a  curve 
With  wings  bent  sharply  back,  with  feet  and  head 
Held  tightly  in.    He  passed  beneath  their  eyes 
Without  a  single  wing-beat,  and  without 
Moving  a  feather  from  its  rigid  line. 
"  This  is  the  very  place  she  dropped  the  stone, 
For  here  the  falcon  lives  !  "  cried  Uppala. 
"  And  even  now,"  said  Bodhi,  "  shadows  chase 
Below  the  clouds  that  race  across  the  sky. 
Who  knows  ?    The  next  verse  may  be  true  as  well, 
For  here  come  footsteps  down  the  garden  steps. 
Hark,  Uppala  !    Perhaps  it  is  the  prince  !  " 
Out  of  the  flowering  shrubs  there  came  a  man 
Dressed  all  in  yellow,  with  a  yellow  face 
Seamed  with  a  hundred  little  smiling  lines, 
The  gentle  strokes  of  wisdom's  graving  tool 
Where  sun,  and  wind,  and  thought,  and  character 
Had  signed  their  share  of  all  the  kindly  work. 
He  was  a  Chinaman,  a  wand'ring  monk, 
Who  now  for  many  years  had  spent  his  time 
230 


KASYAPA 

In  making  copies  of  the  sacred  books, 

Laboriously  toiling  day  by  day, 

Writing  on  palm  leaves  with  a  pointed  style, 

After  the  manner  of  the  Sinhalas. 

For  he  had  vowed  his  work  for  thirty  years 

To  this  great  object,  that  he  might  return 

To  his  old  monastery  far  away 

And  make  a  gift  of  all  his  precious  books. 

And  he  alone  of  all  the  host  of  monks 

Who  came  to  visit  the  great  citadel 

Had  gained  the  friendship  of  King  Kasyapa, 

Who  granted  him  the  freedom  of  the  grounds. 

With  the  two  children  he  would  often  sit, 

Telling  them  tales  of  strange  and  wondrous  lands 

That  he  had  travelled  over  since  the  day 

When,  years  ago,  he  left  the  flowery  land. 

So  now  the  children  hailed  him  with  delight, 

And  Uppala  cried  out,  "  You  are  my  prince  !  " 

Not  comprehending  what  she  meant,  but  pleased. 

As  aged  people  always  are  to  find 

Their  coming  welcomed  by  a  pretty  child, 

The  old  monk  took  a  seat  upon  the  wall, 

Saying,  "  And  you,  my  dear,  are  my  princess." 

"  Then  tell  us  stories  of  your  wanderings," 

Said  both  princesses.     "  Tell  us  how  you  came 

To  cross  the  mountains  of  the  snowy  north." 

XXII 

"  Long  years  ago,"  he  said,  "  when  I  was  young, 
As  young  as  you,  my  little  Uppala, 

231 


KASYAPA 

My  father  took  me  to  a  holy  hill, 
Clothed  in  dark  forest  from  the  lower  slopes 
Up  to  the  cap  of  everlasting  snow 
That  shone  in  rivalry  among  the  clouds. 
For  a  whole  day  we  clambered  up  the  steps 
Until  my  legs  gave  way  from  weariness, 
And  there  we  rested  in  a  little  hut 
That  looked  across  the  miles  of  misty  blue. 
Early  next  morning  we  went  on  again 
Until  we  reached  a  gloomy  place  of  caves, 
Dark  hollows  under  overhanging  rocks, 
Where  lived  a  thousand  men  in  yellow  robes. 
And  there  my  father  left  me  with  a  monk, 
And  told  me  not  to  fear,  and  kissed  my  face 
Before  he  turned  again  and  passed  away 
Out  of  my  sight  and  life,  though  memory 
Retains  his  picture  fresher  every  year. 
So  there  I  stayed.    They  took  away  my  clothes 
And  dressed  me  in  a  little  yellow  robe. 
For  years  and  years  I  lived  among  the  caves, 
Seeing  no  strangers  but  the  few  who  climbed 
To  worship  for  a  day  and  to  depart. 
I  had  no  knowledge  of  the  outer  world 
Except  my  recollection  of  the  days 
When  I  and  other  children  used  to  play. 
All  was  so  still  and  peaceful  that  my  mind 
Grew  calm  and  even  as  a  stream  that  flows 
Between  the  level  meadows  full  of  flowers. 
Part  of  my  duty  was  to  meditate, 
And  sometimes,  sitting  in  my  shady  cell, 
232 


KASYAPA 

I  felt  as  though  the  mountain  and  the  woods 
Were  part  of  me,  and  I  were  part  of  them. 
And  so  for  many  years  I  lived  in  peace  : 
But  in  the  end  there  came  a  wondrous  change. 


XXIII 

"  There  was  a  jutting  boulder,  rising  high 

Above  the  forest  and  above  the  caves  ; 

And  there,  from  time  to  time  I  used  to  sit, 

Watching  the  changing  colours  of  the  plain. 

Far,  far  below,  beyond  the  mountain  foot, 

Beside  a  winding  strand  of  silver  cord 

There  spread  a  vivid  patch  of  red  and  white. 

They  said  it  was  a  city,  though  to  me 

It  merely  seemed  to  be  a  sort  of  stain  ; 

For  what  a  city  was,  I  hardly  knew, 

But  often  longed  to  know.    At  last  one  day 

I  told  the  oldest  of  the  yellow  monks 

This  great  desire  that  occupied  my  mind, 

Making  my  meditations  almost  vain. 

He  was  a  man  as  wise  as  he  was  old 

And  kind  as  he  was  wise  :  for  those  who  know 

The  inner  working  of  the  human  soul 

Are  very  nearly  always  good  and  kind. 

He  took  me  to  the  temple  library, 

Where  the  old  volumes  stood  in  serried  rows, 

And  told  me  how  a  monk  of  olden  time 

Had  spent  his  life  in  copying  the  tomes 

Preserved  in  distant  lands,  where  Buddha's  word 

233 


KASYAPA 

Was  known  more  early  and  received  more  pure 

Than  we  had  ever  had  the  chance  to  gain : 

How  he  had  travelled  on  for  years  and  years, 

And  in  the  end  returned  to  make  a  gift 

Of  all  his  learning  and  his  store  of  books. 

So,  in  due  course,  he  sent  me  on  my  way, 

And  after  travelling  for  several  years 

I  settled  in  this  city  on  the  rock, 

And  learned  your  tongue,  and  learned  to  love  your  land. 

For  two  years  more  I  have  this  work  to  do 

Before  I  end  my  toil  and  seek  my  rest 

Among  the  caves  beneath  the  cap  of  snow." 


XXIV 

Bohdi  and  Uppala  were  so  absorbed 
They  never  noticed  that  their  father  stood 
Beside  them,  till  he  spoke,  and  said,  "  I  too 
Have  come  to  tell  my  daughters  of  a  place 
Where  weary  minds  may  find  eternal  rest 
From  all  the  turmoil  of  this  troubled  world. 
When  in  the  west  you  see  the  setting  sun 
Descend  in  flames  behind  the  burning  rim 
Of  this  wide  plain,  you  see  the  mighty  domes 
Of  dagabas  like  bubbles  on  the  earth, 
Raising  their  bulk  against  the  western  glow. 
And  there,  my  children,  you  have  often  heard, 
Lies  Anuradhapura,  that  great  town 
Where,  for  a  thousand  years,  your  ancestors 
Reigned  as  the  kings  of  Lanka.    To  the  south 
234 


KASYAPA 

Of  the  most  southern  dagaba  you  see, 

There  is  a  labyrinth  of  old  black  rocks 

With  ancient  caves,  where  holy  men  of  old 

Cut  deep  inscriptions  few  can  read  to-day. 

But  these  old  caves  had  fallen  in  disuse 

Till  their  sole  habitants  had  come  to  be 

A  tribe  of  porcupines  and  hosts  of  bats. 

Wishing  to  mark  my  reign  by  memories 

Of  pious  institutions,  I  have  cleared 

The  tangle  of  the  thorns  that  overran 

This  ancient  site,  and  built  a  nunnery, 

Including  all  the  cells  among  the  rocks 

With  other  buildings  in  one  ordered  scheme. 

And  on  the  rock  beside  the  largest  cave 

I  bid  them  carve  the  names  of  those  to  whom 

Posterity  will  give  the  praise  it  owes. 

There,  on  the  rock,  are  cut  the  names  of  these  : 

Uppala,  Bodhi,  and  King  Kasyapa  : 

In  letters  that  will  last  a  thousand  years." 

He  kissed  the  children  and  dismissed  them  then, 

Proud  that  their  names  should  be  so  proudly  carved 

That  for  a  thousand  years  the  pious  nuns 

Might  read  and  bless  the  founders  of  their  home. 

So  the  two  children,  smiling,  went  away, 

Leaving  the  monk  with  Kasyapa  alone. 

xxv 

Then  the  King  turned  toward  the  foreign  monk 
And  looked  at  him  in  silence  for  a  while  ; 
Till,  seeming  satisfied  by  what  he  saw, 

235 


KASYAPA 

He  said,  "  The  lady  who  has  taken  charge 
Of  this  new  nunnery  among  the  rocks 
Is  named  Lilavati.    And  even  you 
Must  know  her  for  my  sister,  and  the  wife 
Of  Prince  Migara  :  but  she  left  the  Prince 
Just  eighteen  years  ago." 

He  waited  then 

As  though  desirous  that  the  monk  should  speak. 
But  still  the  Chinaman  sat  silently. 
So  Kasyapa  continued  :   "  When  I  came 
To  hold  the  dignity  I  occupy 
Great  trouble  threatened  Lanka,  for  a  feud 
Divided  Moggallana  and  myself. 
And  now  once  more  the  danger  comes  apace, 
For  Moggallana  landed  in  the  south 
Some  days  ago.     I  do  not  wish  to  hear 
How  much  you  know  of  that  old  tragedy  ; 
But  in  your  hands  I  place  a  sacred  trust. 
If,  in  the  battle  that  will  surely  come, 
Victory  turns  her  face  away  from  me, 
Then  swiftly  take  my  children  in  your  care. 
Take  them  in  secret  to  Lilavati 
And  leave  their  innocence  to  win  her  love. 
Of  those  about  the  court,  trust  not  one  soul, 
For  kings  are  only  kings  when  victory 
Shows  that  the  gods  are  willing  they  should  reign. 
And,  above  all,  Migara  must  be  foiled  : 
For  if  a  horrid  traitor  ever  lived, 
It  is  Migara." 


236 


KASYAPA 

XXVI 

While  he  heard  the  King 
The  monk  had  moved  no  muscle  of  his  face, 
But  now  the  net  of  wrinkles  round  his  eyes 
Seemed  like  a  thousand  marks  of  honesty. 
"  All  other  things/'  he  said,  "  shall  be  as  naught 
Until  I  have  succeeded  in  my  charge. 
For  in  this  sterile  monkish  breast  of  mine 
The  love  of  children  lieth  very  deep, 
And  of  all  children  I  have  ever  known 
Yours  are  the  very  closest  to  my  heart. 
None  will  suspect  an  aged  foreigner  ; 
So  feel  no  fear  your  trust  in  me  will  fail. 
I  too  have  watched  the  dark'ning  of  the  storm 
And  wished  there  were  some  way  for  me  to  pay 
The  kindness  you  have  ever  shown  to  me. 
The  favour  that  you  ask  me  is  a  gift 
I  shall  accept  with  heartfelt  gratitude 
Should  fate  decide  against  you  in  the  field." 
Then  Kasyapa  grasped  him  by  the  hand 
And  went  away  without  another  word, 
For  he  loved  those  two  children  more  than  life. 


THE  CAMP 

XXVII 

Where  a  wide  shallow  river  reached  the  sea 
Prince  Moggallana  tarried  for  a  time  ; 
While  through  Ruhuna  his  ambassadors 

237 


KASYAPA 

Sounded  the  chiefs  and  princes  of  the  south. 
Memory  sifts  and  purifies  so  well 
That  few  were  left  who  knew  King  Dhatusen 
That  did  not  think  his  reign  a  golden  age, 
A  time  of  noble  and  heroic  deeds 
Following  after  years  of  foreign  yoke. 
Even  the  least  of  men  in  looking  back 
Felt  he  had  moved  in  days  when  kings  were  strong, 
And,  in  imagination,  lived  again 
The  stirring  chapters  of  his  lusty  youth. 
For  thus  old  memory  can  paint  with  gold 
And  glorify  with  distance  all  the  past. 
Kasyapa  had  not  sought  his  people's  love, 
But  neither,  in  his  day,  had  Dhatusen  ; 
While  Moggallana  still  remained  unknown 
Save  to  a  faithful  few  who  crossed  the  sea 
To  share  his  exile  in  a  foreign  town. 
Thus  many  were  inclined  to  let  tilings  rest 
So  to  avoid  a  cruel  civil  war. 
But  all  the  power  wielded  by  the  Church 
Was  thrown  into  the  scale  against  the  King, 
Who  cared  not  much  for  monast'ries  and  monks. 
So,  through  the  land  from  all  the  monast'ries 
There  moved  an  army  of  determined  priests 
Urging  the  nobles  to  take  up  their  arms 
To  seat  Prince  Moggallana  on  the  throne. 
But  still  the  greater  princes  held  aloof, 
Until  one  day  there  crept  a  creaking  cart 
Into  the  royal  camp  beside  the  sea, 
And  word  went  forth  that  Mahanama  came 
238 


KASYAPA 

To  lend  the  Prince  his  counsel  and  his  aid. 
So  high  his  wisdom  stood  in  men's  esteem 
That  his  adherence  to  the  Prince's  cause 
Determined  all  Ruhuna  to  his  side, 
And  men  came  pouring  forth  from  all  the  hills 
To  swell  the  army  on  the  southern  shore. 

XXVIII 

The  camp  was  pitched  beside  the  river  bank, 

Where  sandy  dunes,  all  grey  with  tufted  grass, 

Spread  out  for  miles  an  undulating  waste. 

And  far  away  across  the  plain  there  rose 

The  long  blue  line  of  mountains  in  the  north. 

The  piping  notes  of  birds  along  the  shore, 

The  curlews  with  their  melancholy  cries 

Made  music  with  the  thunder  of  the  sea, 

Where  long  blue  waves  reared  up  their  heads  and  roared 

To  find  their  rolling  path  across  the  deep 

Barred  by  the  rampart  of  the  coral  reef. 

Here  Moggallana  sat  with  the  old  priest 

Watching  the  muddy  river  spread  its  fan 

Of  tawny  stain  that  fouled  the  sunny  blue, 

And  cut  a  passage  through  the  coral  wall 

By  smothering  the  teeming  architects 

Who  built  the  reef  of  their  cementing  cells. 

XXIX 

And  now  old  Mahanama  told  the  Prince 
The  message  of  Migara  in  the  wood. 

239 


KASYAPA 

"  It  is  for  you  to  judge/'  said  he,  "  the  worth 
Of  his  assistance,  for  the  man  is  vile. 
Already  twice  a  traitor,  he  may  turn 
And  stab  once  more  the  son  of  him  he  killed." 
So  Moggallana  pondered  for  a  while 
Before  he  answered. 

"  I  have  never  seen 
This  citadel  upon  the  rock,"  he  said. 
Is  Sigiri  indeed  so  great  a  fort, 
Impregnable  to  all  the  arts  of  siege, 
That  I  must  lay  my  people's  country  waste 
To  lure  my  brother  from  his  eagle's  nest  ? 
I  hate  Migara's  subtle,  wicked  scheme 
Even  as  I  detest  the  man  himself ; 
And  I  mistrust  as  much  as  I  detest 
This  plan  of  laying  waste  the  countryside. 
Better  it  were  to  guard  my  people's  lands 
And  gain  their  love  by  honest  openness. 
For  if  my  enemy  declines  to  move 
While  I  destroy  their  homes,  my  men  may  deem 
A  tyrant  cooped  within  a  citadel 
Less  hateful  than  a  tyrant  on  their  lands. 
Perhaps  Migara  would  destroy  me  thus  ! 
If  I  attack  at  once  with  all  my  force 
And  hurl  these  mountain  men  against  its  heights, 
Sigiri  may  not  prove  inviolate." 
"  My  prince,"  said  Mahanama,  "  if  you  saw, 
As  I  have  seen,  that  ring  of  frowning  rock, 
You  would  not  dare  to  entertain  a  hope 
Of  storming  it.    If  you  could  only  stand, 
240 


KASYAPA 

As  I  have  stood ,  beneath  those  hanging  crags, 
You  could  not  help  but  gaze  in  wondering 
At  the  most  mighty  work  a  king  has  wrought 
In  all  this  island  for  a  thousand  years. 
Even  a  squirrel  could  not  scale  those  cliffs 
Save  by  the  single  one  appointed  path. 
Either  accept  this  help,  however  vile, 
Or  spare  your  country  from  the  storm  of  war. 
It  is  for  you  to  judge,  for  only  you 
Can  bear  the  burthen  of  decision  now." 


XXX 

Old  Mahanama  had  not  lived  so  long 
Without  observing  that  the  minds  of  kings 
Must  seem  to  settle  of  their  own  accord, 
Even  when  asking  for  direct  advice. 
And  he  repeated,  "  Only  you  can  judge." 
So  Moggallana  looked  across  the  reef 
Where  breakers  waged  their  everlasting  war, 
But  gained,  or  seemed  to  gain,  no  inch  of  ground. 
Travelling  over  miles  of  rolling  sea 
They  struck  the  barrier  with  sounding  crash, 
And  flung  their  force  upon  the  velvet  face 
Of  living  cells  that  multiplied  too  fast 
To  weary  of  the  ceaseless  battering. 
"  So  might  I  fling  my  living  waves,"  he  thought, 
"  Against  the  reef  that  Kasyapa  has  built. 
Even  the  sea  does  not  disdain  the  aid 
Of  this  brown  sluggish  stream  that  pours  its  mud 
Q  241 


KASYAPA 

Upon  the  little  builders  of  the  reef, 

And  wins  a  way  by  foulness  through  the  walls 

That  stand  the  shock  of  all  the  beating  waves. 

My  ships  sailed  through  the  passage  cut  by  mud  ; 

And  rather  than  relinquish  all  my  hope 

I  too  will  sink  my  pride  and  pay  the  price 

The  traitor  asks  me." 


XXXI 

Then  he  turned  and  said, 
"  A  messenger  shall  leave  the  camp  to-night 
To  seek  Migara.    Tell  me  whom  to  trust, 
For  I  am  still  a  stranger  to  the  men 
I  come  to  rule.    The  messenger  must  be 
A  man  unknown  to  those  about  the  court." 
Then  Mahanama  said,  "  I  know  a  man 
Whose  sterling  character  has  gained  the  name 
Of  Honest  Carter,  given  him  by  those 
With  whom  he  deals.    He  is  a  man  of  worth 
Whom  I  have  trusted  now  for  eighteen  years. 
Long  years  ago  he  used  to  be  a  monk, 
But  left  his  cell  to  follow  in  the  wars 
When  Dhatusen  drove  out  the  Cholan  hordes. 
And  on  that  last  sad  journey  to  the  lake 
He  drove  your  father,  and  became  his  friend 
As  far  as  such  a  man  as  he  might  gain 
The  friendship  of  a  king." 

So  late  that  night 

The  Honest  Carter  started  on  his  way, 
242 


KASYAPA 

And  while  he  wound  along  the  forest  road, 
Through  the  dark  passes  of  the  mountain  range, 
He  raised  his  voice  in  song. 

I  guided  once  a  King  upon  his  way  ; 

I  helped  him  see  the  sun  shine  through  the  grey  j 

And  sang  to  soothe  the  sorrow  of  the  King. 

I  saw  him  break  from  darkness  into  day  ; 
I  watched  his  cloud  of  sorrow  melt  away  ; 
And  sang  from  joy  of  living  with  the  King. 

They  buried  him  alive  within  a  wall ; 

For  eighteen  years  I  watched  for  fate  to  fall ; 

And  vowed  a  vow  of  vengeance  for  the  King. 

And  now  I  hear  the  singing  of  the  sword  ; 
Soon  will  my  vow  of  vengeance  for  my  lord 
Be  paid  in  service  to  his  son  the  King. 

A  wanderer  without  a  known  abode, 
Who  drives  alone  along  the  jungle  road, 
Yet  can  I  yield  my  service  to  the  King. 

For  all  the  maze  of  paths  among  the  hills, 

And  all  the  little  rivers  and  the  rills 

Are  known  to  me,  and  I  can  guide  the  King. 

243 


KASYAPA 
THE  KING 

XXXIII 

Out  from  the  palace  in  the  citadel 
A  narrow  gallery  ran  down  the  rock, 
Where  in  the  western  face  of  Sigiri 
A  little  shallow  cavern  had  been  shaped 
To  form  a  seat  upon  the  very  verge 
Below  the  walls  that  crowned  the  cliff  above. 
And  here  the  King  was  wont  to  sit  and  watch 
The  screaming  swallows  pouring  from  the  rock 
Like  living  streams  of  flying  arrow-heads. 
FOT  something  in  their  wild  activity 
Drew  him  away  from  all  his  brooding  thoughts, 
Until  he  almost  felt  as  though  he  shared 
The  freedom  of  their  whirling  stream  of  flight. 
But  now  the  swallows  had  come  home  to  rest, 
And  still  he  sat  and  scanned  the  distant  hills 
Where  watch-fires  flickered  all  along  the  spurs, 
Marking  the  lines  of  Moggallana's  host. 
His  heart  was  bitter  while  he  watched  the  fires  ; 
For  now  he  knew  himself  to  be  betrayed, 
And  dared  no  longer  hope  to  hold  the  rock 
Where  half  the  garrison  would  yield  the  gates 
Rather  than  risk  their  lives  in  his  defence. 
A  week  had  passed  since  Prince  Migara  came, 
Urging  him  forth  to  drive  his  brother  back. 
The  traitor's  smooth  and  subtle  arguments 
Had  stung  the  King  to  answer  him  in  wrath, 
244 


KASYAPA 

Bidding  him  serve  his  brother  openly. 

That  night  Migara  left  with  all  his  force, 

And  Kasyapa  knew  his  cause  was  doomed. 

He  was  not  utterly  an  evil  man, 

Though  weak  and  vain,  and  he  had  been  the  tool 

Migara  used  to  carve  his  way  to  power. 

Galling  enough  it  seemed  to  think  that  he, 

The  King,  had  now  been  used  and  cast  away  : 

But  in  his  heart  he  knew  it  to  be  true. 

He  bitterly  repented  of  the  crime 

That  placed  him  on  his  murdered  father's  throne, 

And  ever  in  his  dreams  he  heard  the  voice 

Of  his  dead  father  calling  in  his  ear, 

Until  he  now  no  longer  wished  to  live. 


xxxiv 

In  Kasyapa  the  faculty  of  joy 

Was  greater  than  among  the  common  run, 

But  balanced  by  a  higher  power  to  feel 

All  other  strong  emotions,  -good  or  ill. 

And  whether  it  is  happier  for  us 

To  traverse  evenly  one  placid  plane, 

Or  to  walk  now  with  gods,  and  now  with  fiends, 

Revelling  in  the  blaze  that  lights  the  peak, 

Grovelling  in  the  darkness  of  the  pit, 

No  man  can  tell ;  for  none  hath  trod  both  paths. 

So  when  the  cruel  hardness  of  his  heart 

That  sent  his  father  to  his  dreadful  end 

Relaxed  once  more,  Kasyapa's  soul  was  torn 

245 


KASYAPA 

By  all  the  tortures  of  profound  remorse. 
Night  after  night  he  paced  the  garden  paths, 
A  moonlit  spectre  haunted  by  unrest, 
Striding  as  though  he  trusted  to  outpace 
The  ghost  he  carried  in  his  inner  mind. 
And  often,  in  the  palace  corridors, 
They  saw  him  standing  looking  to  the  east, 
Where  palest  lemon  spread  across  the  sky, 
Repeating  to  himself  in  weary  tones 
The  words  he  uttered  in  the  audience  hall 
When  bidding  Dhatusen  go  forth  to  die  : 
"  And  stand  him  there  to  face  the  rising  sun, 
Which  he  shall  wait  to  see  for  evermore." 


XXXV 

At  last  the  phantom  of  insomnia 
Drove  him  with  sudden  energy  to  move 
The  court  and  seat  of  all  his  government 
To  Sigiri ;  where  occupation  healed 
His  mental  trouble,  and  at  last  he  found 
The  joy  that  comes  of  using  all  one's  wits. 
From  all  the  districts  round  a  host  of  men 
Toiled  day  by  day  to  build  the  citadel ; 
While  from  the  early  morning  till  the  night 
Kasyapa  drove  them  fiercely  to  their  work, 
Until  the  architects  and  engineers 
Dreaded  his  presence  as  a  pestilence. 
But  even  they  were  forced  to  praise  his  taste, 
And  to  acknowledge  all  the  skill  he  showed 
246 


KASYAPA 

In  utilizing  all  their  faculties, 

Playing  upon  their  brains  with  certain  touch. 

His  was  the  master  mind  that  chose  the  plan, 

Though  theirs  the  training  skilled  to  give  effect  ; 

So  when  the  citadel  at  last  was  built, 

It  bore  the  signet  of  his  genius, 

And  was  by  far  the  noblest  work  of  art 

Their  nation  had  created  from  the  first. 

But,  when  the  work  was  ended,  once  again 

The  old  obsession  seized  upon  his  mind, 

And  round  the  balcony  that  ringed  the  rock 

He  used  to  pace  all  night  in  search  of  sleep. 


xxxvi 

Now  all  the  palaces  of  Lanka's  kings 

Held  lovely  faces  waiting  for  their  time 

In  readiness  to  please  the  King  at  will. 

And  when  the  King  had  found  his  old  remorse 

Once  more  upon  him,  he  looked  round  in  fear 

To  find  some  more  effective  anodyne. 

It  was  not  far  to  seek,  and  for  a  time 

He  plunged  into  the  wildest  of  excess 

And  ranged  the  gamut  of  relaxing  vice. 

But  this  too  failed  in  time,  and  once  again 

The  spectre  hovered  in  his  sleepless  eyes. 

Then  one  day  in  the  palace  library 

He  happened  on  the  ancient  Chinaman, 

And  came  in  time  to  find  in  him  a  friend. 

The  monk  had  often  watched  the  restless  King, 

247 


KASYAPA 

Knowing  full  well  the  cause  of  his  distress ; 

But  had  not  dared  to  offer  him  advice 

Until  one  day  he  told  a  parable. 

"  There  was  a  king/'  he  said,  "  who  could  not  sleep 

Because  a  sort  of  madness  seized  his  mind  ; 

And  after  he  had  wandered  through  the  maze 

Of  many  kinds  of  mental  agony, 

He  happened  to  be  walking  in  a  wood 

When  silver  laughter  fell  upon  his  ear, 

And  peering  through  the  bushes  there  he  saw 

Two  pretty  children  playing  with  the  flowers. 

Who  can  these  be  that  seem  so  full  of  joy  ? 

He  asked  the  courtier  standing  by  his  side. 

Your  Majesty,  these  children  are  your  own, 

The  man  replied.    And  from  that  very  day 

The  King  began  to  love  their  happy  minds, 

And  found  his  melancholy  melt  away." 

Kasyapa  smiled  to  hear  the  simple  monk 

Set  gravely  forward  his  transparent  tale, 

But  tried  in  turn  this  remedy  himself, 

Nor,  like  the  others,  did  he  find  it  fail. 


XXXVII 

This  was  the  purest  joy  of  all  his  life, 
The  altruism  of  unselfish  love  ; 
For  while  he  hardly  cared  or  hoped  to  live 
During  the  days  he  wallowed  in  his  vice, 
This  friendship  formed  within  his  very  home 
Had  raised  again  his  hopes  of  happiness. 
248 


KASYAPA 

In  strict  proportion  as  a  man  can  hope, 
So  can  he  fear,  and  now  the  haunted  King 
Dreaded  that  Moggallana  might  invade 
The  land,  and  shatter  all  his  dream  of  peace. 
The  echo  of  his  murdered  father's  voice 
Had  only  passed  away  to  give  its  place 
To  aching  fear  of  violence  and  war. 
So  now  the  King  built  mighty  outer  walls, 
And  inner  rings  of  forts  among  the  rocks  ; 
While  oversea  he  sent  a  trusted  man 
To  try  and  stab  his  brother  in  the  street, 
Who  failed,  and  under  torture  gave  the  names 
Of  those  who  had  involved  him  in  the  crime, 
Plunging  the  King  once  more  in  vain  regret. 
This  was  an  age  when  superstition  reigned  ; 
For  Buddhism  had  fallen  from  the  height 
The  earlier  disciples  had  maintained. 
The  modern  monks  cared  less  about  their  souls 
Than  that  their  bodies  should  be  richly  housed. 
The  King  was  tainted  with  the  same  belief, 
And  tried  by  building  temples  to  absolve 
And  clear  his  conscience  of  this  new  remorse. 
'Twas  thus  he  came  to  found  the  nunnery  ; 
And  looking  forward  with  uncertain  gaze, 
He  saw  in  that  calm  refuge  from  the  world 
A  haven  for  his  children  in  the  end. 

XXXVIII 

The  watch-fires  twinkled  on  among  the  hills. 
While  Kasyapa  lived  again  the  past, 

249 


KASYAPA 

Gazing  with  eyes  half  dazzled  by  their  light, 

But  seeing  nothing  but  the  living  thoughts 

That  followed  one  another  through  his  mind. 

Then  all  at  once  he  heard  a  gentle  voice, 

And  looking  round  he  saw  the  Chinaman. 

"  The  moon  is  rising  and  the  time  has  come, 

We  must  be  moving  very  shortly  now." 

Silently  they  climbed  up  the  narrow  stair, 

And  all  in  silence  passed  the  little  door 

That  led  into  the  chamber  of  the  King. 

Bodhi  and  Uppala  were  waiting  there 

With  keen  excitement  sparkling  in  their  eyes. 

Then  Kasyapa  took  them  in  his  arms 

And  said,  "  My  children,  you  are  going  now 

To  see  the  nunnery  I  built  for  you. 

Whatever  the  monk  tells  you,  you  must  do. 

Farewell  my  Bodhi.    Farewell  Uppala. 

Never  forget  that  you  and  I  were  friends ; 

Never  remember  me  as  aught  but  kind  ; 

Never  believe  I  did  not  love  you  both 

More  than  the  wealth  of  all  the  world  beside." 

He  kissed  them,  and  they  parted  from  his  sight, 

Thinking  with  wonder  at  his  final  words, 

And  drinking  in  the  glamour  of  the  night 

That  brought  such  strange  adventure  to  their  lives. 


XXXIX 

Since  Moggallana  landed  in  the  south 
The  King  had  watched  Migara  narrowly. 
250 


KASYAPA 

The  pause  with  Mahanama  in  the  wood 
Had  not  escaped  him,  for  he  too  had  seen 
The  figure  of  the  priest  within  the  cart. 
And  when  Migara  urged  him  to  march  out 
He  hid  his  feeling,  for  he  knew  the  Prince 
Believed  no  argument  would  make  him  move. 
Then,  suddenly  unmasking  hilf  his  mind, 
He  bade  Migara  lie  no  more,  but  go. 
He  did  not  care  to  reign  upon  the  cliff 
While  Moggallana  ruled  the  land  all  round ; 
Nor  did  he  dare  to  leave  the  citadel 
With  such  a  traitor  in  its  very  heart ; 
While  to  march  out,  Migara  by  his  side, 
Were  to  court  treachery  within  his  camp. 
So  he  deceived  Migara  till  the  time 
Was  ripe  for  action.    Then  he  let  him  go 
To  carry  his  deception  to  the  hills, 
And  baffle  Moggallana  in  his  plans. 
The  King  was  not  a  coward  in  the  field  : 
Action  of  any  kind  excited  him, 
And  danger  lighted  up  his  gloomy  mind 
With  a  fierce  burning  flame  of  energy. 
Now  that  the  time  was  ripe  he  felt  no  fear, 
But  swiftly  ranged  his  forces  for  attack, 
Hoping  by  speed  to  balance  greater  strength, 
And  to  strike  Moggallana  such  a  blow 
As  would  for  once  and  all  decide  the  war. 
So  on  the  night  that  followed  the  farewell 
Bade  to  his  children,  he  came  down  the  rock 
And  personally  led  his  striking  force 

251 


KASYAPA 

Along  the  causeway  traversing  the  lake, 

Out  by  a  forest  track  but  little  used, 

Into  the  mountains  where  the  watch-fires  flared. 

Higher  and  higher  up  the  mountain  side 

They  climbed  until  the  ring  of  winking  fires 

All  lay  below.    And  there  they  waited  dawn. 


THE  BATTLE 

XL 

Below  the  ridges  where  the  ring  of  fires 
Flickered  with  dancing  flames  against  the  sky 
Prince  Moggallana  lay  with  all  his  troops, 
Camped  on  the  western  slope  above  a  stream 
That  trickled  sluggishly  between  the  fern. 
Migara's  army  now  had  swelled  his  force 
To  such  a  strength  that  hopes  ran  very  high, 
And  on  the  morrow  he  had  fixed  to  move 
Nearer  to  Sigiri.    For  still  he  thought 
The  rock  might  yet  be  stormed  if  Kasyapa 
Sullenly  waited,  circled  by  his  walls. 
Even  Migara  counselled  him  to  march, 
For  Kasyapa,  he  thought,  would  never  leave 
The  prison  safety  of  the  citadel. 
Beyond  the  stream  there  lay  a  belt  of  flat, 
Where  rushes  grew  and  bracken  stood  so  high 
That  men  could  walk  erect  and  yet  be  hid. 
And  all  the  night  the  raucous  song  of  frogs 
And  humming  of  a  myriad  of  gnats 
Warned  that  the  swampy  ground  was  not  yet  dry. 
252 


KASYAPA 

XLI 

The  jagged  outline  of  the  higher  hills 

Was  thrown  in  black  relief  against  the  glow 

Of  palest  yellow  creeping  up  the  sky, 

When  from  the  men  at  watch  along  the  ridge 

There  suddenly  arose  a  warning  cry : 

Then  men  came  pouring  down  the  further  slope. 

The  camp  broke  into  swift  activity, 

And  all  around  an  uproar  mounted  high, 

A  din  of  shouts  and  orders  intermixed 

With  clashing  arms  and  hurried  trampling  feet. 

Hither  and  thither  ran  the  startled  men, 

Confusing  all  the  camp  in  chaos  wild. 

Elephants  trumpeted  along  their  lines, 

And  through  the  throng  there  forged  a  mighty  beast, 

Brought  by  his  faithful  rider  to  the  Prince. 

Across  the  marsh  they  saw  the  enemy 

Come  charging  madly  down  the  further  slope, 

Leaping  the  bushes,  shouting,  waving  swords, 

And  calling  out  the  name  of  Kasyapa. 

XLII 

Prince  Moggallana  mounted  the  great  beast, 

Calling  on  all  to  rally  by  his  side  ; 

And  now  some  order  entered  in  the  whirl. 

The  wild  confusion  checked,  and  streams  of  men 

Poured  out  upon  the  slopes  on  either  flank, 

Extending  like  a  hedge  along  the  stream, 

Where  glittering  spears  awaited  the  attack. 

253 


KASYAPA 

Arrows  came  shrilling  swiftly  through  the  air, 

Quivering  where  they  struck  into  the  soil, 

And  cutting  breaches  in  the  hedge  of  men. 

Away  upon  the  right  they  heard  the  roar 

Of  battle  coming  nearer,  and  the  clang 

Of  sword  on  shield,  the  cries  of  fighting  men, 

The  scream  of  elephants,  the  twang  of  bows  ; 

And  now  the  battle-cry  of  enemies 

Came  surging  ever  nearer  than  before. 

Right  in  the  front,  beyond  the  little  stream, 

The  King  pressed  forward  on  an  elephant, 

Forcing  a  way  across  the  yielding  swamp 

And  followed  by  the  pick  of  all  his  men, 

Who  soon  were  hidden  by  the  moving  fern. 

Into  the  tangle  flights  of  arrows  poured, 

Calling  out  screams  and  yells,  while  Kasyapa 

Drove  through  and  through,  as  though  he  meant  to 

break 
The  thickset  hedge  of  men  around  the  Prince. 


XLIII 

But  now  the  elephant  was  seen  to  sink, 
Until  his  heaving  back  alone  arose 
An  island  in  the  sea  of  moving  fern. 
The  savage  goad  was  reddened  in  his  blood, 
But  in  the  marsh  he  could  not  feel  his  feet, 
Wallowing  helplessly  in  yielding  mud  : 
Till  Kasyapa  turned  his  head  again 
To  seek  a  firmer  path  for  his  advance, 
254 


KASYAPA 

And  for  the  moment  showing  them  his  back. 
Then  from  the  struggling  wings  of  the  attack 
There  rose  a  cry,  "  The  King  has  turned  and  fled  !  " 
Now  Moggallana  saw  his  time  had  come, 
And  urged  his  elephant  along  the  front, 
Dividing  all  his  force  to  right  and  left, 
So  as  to  charge  around  the  fickle  swamp. 


XLIV 

King  Kasyapa  hardly  had  emerged 

From  out  the  fatal  tangle  of  the  fern, 

When  right  and  left  he  saw  his  wings  bent  back 

Before  the  pressure  of  the  charging  foe. 

While  some  fought  stubbornly  for  every  yard, 

Others  already  broke  in  dastard  flight : 

And  soon  he  saw  his  brother's  elephant 

Pressing  against  the  line  of  struggling  men. 

The  slopes  behind  were  thick  with  flying  forms, 

And  bitterly  he  cursed  them  as  they  fled. 

"  But  for  the  marsh,"  he  cried,  "  I  would  have  won  ! 

It  now  remains  to  finish  as  a  King  !  " 

With  that  he  drove  his  elephant  apace 

Straight  at  the  line  where  Moggallana  rode. 

But  as  he  came  his  men  gave  way  and  broke. 

Soon  he  was  circled  in  on  every  side. 

His  elephant  was  wounded,  and  his  shield 

Was  dinted  over  with  the  stabs  of  spears. 

Then  from  his  weary  hand  there  fell  his  sword : 

255 


KASYAPA 

From  out  his  belt  he  drew  a  dagger  forth 
And  plunged  it  fiercely  deep  into  his  throat. 
Slowly  he  sank  upon  the  elephant, 
Bowing  his  head  upon  its  reeking  neck. 
And  so  he  died  :  unconquered  to  the  end. 


XLV 

They  took  the  diadem  from  off  the  dead 
And  placed  it  on  his  brother's  living  brow, 
Who  gazed  upon  the  corpse,  and  turned  and  said, 
"  His  death  was  worthy  of  his  royal  blood. 
Carry  him  out  with  honour  to  the  place 
Where  kings  of  Lanka  from  the  mist  of  time 
Have  all  been  burned  upon  their  funeral  pyres, 
And  there  perform  the  rites  of  ancient  days." 


XLVI 

So  Moggallana  passed  across  the  plain 
To  Anuradhapura  in  the  north, 
And  there  ascended  his  forefather's  throne. 
The  peerless  citadel  of  Sigiri 
Was  handed  over  as  a  splendid  gift 
To  honour  the  community  of  monks  ; 
And  the  first  abbot  of  the  mighty  rock 
Was  Mahanama.    There  he  lived  his  days 
Writing  the  history  of  all  the  past 
Since  the  first  founder  of  the  Sinhalas, 
256 


KASYAPA 

Till  he  too  passed  away  and  joined  the  whole, 
Of  which  he  had  so  worthily  formed  part. 
The  Honest  Carter  met  with  just  reward, 
For  Moggallana  placed  him  in  the  court 
As  the  chief  keeper  of  the  palace  gate, 
Where  for  the  evening  of  his  lengthy  days 
He  used  to  sit  and  sing  his  endless  songs, 
The  friend  of  all  the  children  in  the  place. 


XLVII 

The  bitterness  sown  by  a  king 

Must  grow  at  last. 

The  harvest  of  weeds  with  their  deadly  sting 

Will  be  ripe  before  summer  is  past. 

We  must  wait  until  summer  is  past. 

The  harvest  of  weeds  was  too  strong 
For  us  to  reap. 

The  king  was  choked  and  we  laboured  long, 
But  the  seed  had  been  planted  too  deep. 
Yes,  the  roots  had  grown  down  far  too  deep. 

The  son  of  the  king  brought  his  sword 
To  aid  our  fight. 

We  followed  the  lead  of  our  gracious  lord, 
And  cut  a  path  through  to  the  light. 
Yes,  we  fought  our  way  out  to  the  light. 

R  257 


KASYAPA 

The  seed  that  was  set  in  the  soil 

No  more  is  sown. 

The  reapers  rest  from  their  weary  toil, 

And  the  king  has  come  back  to  his  own. 

May  the  gods  hold  him  safe  in  his  own. 


258 


PART  IV 

VARIOUS  SONGS  AND 
SKETCHES 


PATHS 

There  are  paths  that  pierce  the  maze  of  tangled  lies 
Which  rings  the  hidden  temple  of  the  true ; 

And  every  conscious  being  some  path  tries, 
But  few  indeed  are  worthy  to  win  through. 


261 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 


THE  hills  above  the  waterfall 
Are  dark  with  forest  from  the  brink 
Up  to  the  towering  marble  wall 
Of  shining  cliffs,  whose  coral  pink 
Borrows  from  sunset  stains  like  blood, 
Where  sleepless  echo  hears  and  mocks 
The  sullen  thunder  of  the  flood 
Tumbling  among  the  sounding  rocks, 
And  rows  of  dim  and  ancient  caves 
Hide  some  forgotten  people's  graves. 

ii 

Down  where  the  waters  take  their  leap 
The  trees  lean  out  and  fret  and  toss, 
While  all  along  their  branches  creep 
White  shaggy  beards  of  hanging  moss 
That  drip  into  the  pool  beneath, 
Where  clouds  of  spray  float  out  in  steam 
That  fills  the  forest  with  its  breath, 
Clothing  the  boulders  by  the  stream 
With  filagree  of  flowers  and  ferns, 
Where  balsam's  glowing  scarlet  burns. 
262 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

in 

The  people  of  the  jungle  round 
Hold  these  old  caves  in  nameless  dread, 
Taking  the  echo's  endless  sound 
To  be  the  voices  of  the  dead  ; 
So,  for  perhaps  a  thousand  years, 
No  foot  had  trod  their  dim  retreat, 
Until  one  day  his  scorn  of  fears 
Led  a  strange  man  their  gloom  to  greet 
As  a  fit  setting  for  his  own, 
And  in  their  depth  he  lived  alone. 

IV 

He  knew  no  more  than  all  the  rest, 
He  feared  no  less  the  power  of  ghosts, 
And  chilling  terror  stabbed  his  breast 
To  hear  the  seething  of  the  hosts 
Of  bats  within  the  haunted  caves, 
When,  in  the  evening,  out  they  poured, 
Fluttering  forth  in  dusky  waves. 
It  was  not  that  his  mind  was  broad, 
But  that  he  scorned  all  fear  as  vain 
And  chose  to  tread  the  path  of  pain. 

v 

To  him  the  ghosts  were  real  and  true, 

A  veritable  cause  for  fear, 

For  in  the  echo  as  it  flew 

He  often  thought  that  he  could  hear 

263 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

The  muttering  of  tones  that  fled 

Around  that  lonely  solemn  place 

As  fly  the  spirits  of  the  dead. 

Then  he  would  sit  with  stiffened  face 

And  fortify  his  rigid  will 

These  panic  fears  to  face  and  still. 


VI 

But  only  while  those  fears  were  new  ; 
And  soon  he  heard  the  echo  play 
Around  the  rocks,  and  through  and  through 
The  hollow  caverns,  dark  and  day, 
Without  a  qualm  of  any  kind. 
The  rumbling  voices  did  no  harm, 
So  he  dismissed  them  from  his  mind, 
Forgetting  all  his  old  alarm, 
And  with  more  vigour  than  before 
Followed  his  chosen  path  once  more. 


VII 

Few  were  the  pleasures  of  the  lot 
That  life  had  offered  him  at  birth, 
But  those  few  things  a  man  has  got 
Often  appear  of  greater  worth 
As  relatively  they  are  small, 
Or  reckoned  small  except  by  those 
To  whom  they  seem  as  all  in  all. 
Yet  he  deliberately  chose 
264 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

To  hold  all  pleasure  in  disdain, 
That  he  might  seek  the  path  of  pain. 


VIII 

To  render  all  a  man  may  give, 

To  suffer  all  a  man  can  feel 

While  yet  continuing  to  live, 

While  yet  endeavouring  to  steel 

His  frame  to  further  sacrifice, 

Were  the  strange  tenets  of  his  sect 

Who  paid  in  misery  the  price 

That  ranked  their  souls  with  the  elect, 

Who  garner  in  another  life 

The  harvest  of  this  world  of  strife. 


IX 

Narrow  and  rigid  as  a  cleft 
Deep  fissured  in  an  ancient  rock 
That  some  internal  force  has  reft. 
His  mind  retained  its  meagre  stock 
Of  fixed  ideas  that  never  changed 
Nor  modified  a  single  view, 
However  far  his  body  ranged, 
As  though  in  search  of  something  new. 
He  sought  not  love,  nor  rest,  nor  gain, 
But  followed  on  his  path  of  pain. 


265 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 


Within  the  darkest  of  the  caves 
He  built  himself  a  bed  of  thorn 
Among  the  terror-haunted  graves, 
Laying  his  body  there  with  scorn, 
To  find  that  still  his  flesh  could  quail 
As  once  his  spirit  quailed  before  : 
But  soon  he  found  this  penance  fail, 
As  once  had  failed  the  echo's  roar, 
To  mortify  his  tortured  soul, 
Urging  it  nearer  to  the  goal. 

XI 

The  little  food  that  he  could  glean 
From  leaves  of  trees  and  fallen  fruits 
Had  rendered  him  as  hard  and  lean 
As  any  of  the  savage  brutes 
That  shared  with  him  the  wilderness, 
But  could  not  share  the  iron  mind 
That  seemed  his  body  to  obsess 
With  urgent  madness  of  a  kind 
That  drove  his  hardly  human  brain 
Along  the  bitter  path  of  pain. 

XII 

For  forty  years,  by  day  and  night, 
He  lay  upon  his  thorny  bed, 
Or  sat  and  fixed  his  feeble  sight 
Upon  the  clouds  of  spray  that  fled 
266 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

Like  steam  above  the  waterfall, 
Thundering  down  the  headlong  drop  ; 
While  round  the  ringing  rocky  wall 
The  endless  echoes  never  stop. 
For  forty  years  of  sun  and  rain 
He  followed  on  his  path  of  pain. 


XIII 

The  thunder  of  the  waterfall 
Fell  fainter  on  his  older  ears  ; 
But  fainter  still  he  heard  the  call 
Of  strong  desire  of  former  years. 
The  battle  he  had  fought  was  won ; 
Pain  could  no  longer  rack  his  soul ; 
Yet  now  his  race  was  nearly  run 
He  felt  no  nearer  to  the  goal, 
No  wiser  by  the  merest  grain, 
From  following  the  path  of  pain. 


XIV 

Then  in  the  cavern  chill  and  dim 
He  felt  a  new  and  biting  fear, 
For  subtle  doubt  invaded  him, 
And  in  his  heart  he  heard  it  jeer, 
Laughing  to  scorn  the  idle  end 
That  claimed  and  wasted  all  his  days, 
Now  that  it  was  too  late  to  mend, 
While  pointing  out  the  wiser  ways 

267 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

That,  following  a  path  more  sane, 
Led  further  than  the  path  of  pain. 


xv 

The  voice  cried  out,  "  Men  have  but  one 

Short  life  to  live  before  they  die, 

And  yours  is  very  nearly  done, 

You  lured  yourself  to  live  a  lie, 

Wasting  the  sweetness  of  your  age 

In  wretched  misery  alone  ; 

As  full  of  pride  as  any  sage, 

As  void  of  wisdom  as  a  stone. 

Seek  out  the  mirror  of  a  pool 

And  drown  your  image  for  a  fool !  " 


XVI 

At  this  his  resolution  gave, 
And,  standing  high  above  the  fall, 
He  watched  the  eager  waters  rave, 
And  heard  their  hollow  booming  call 
To  everlasting  painless  peace. 
For  now  his  life  had  lost  its  zest, 
Their  promise  of  a  swift  release, 
Calling  his  weary  heart  to  rest, 
Seemed  to  be  drawing  him  to  leap 
And  drown  his  pain  in  dreamless  sleep. 


268 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

XVII 

Then  habit  of  long  years  of  pain 

Came  to  defend  his  wild  distress  ; 

His  will  determined  once  again 

To  struggle  till  he  could  suppress 

This  latest  frailty  of  the  mind,, 

This  latest  yielding  to  desire, 

Attacking  him  in  novel  kind 

More  sharp  than  thorns,  more  fierce  than  fire ; 

So  in  the  end  he  conquered  this 

The  strongest  of  his  enemies. 

XVIII 

Yet  pondering  upon  the  thought 
That  had  so  deeply  troubled  him, 
He  wondered  if  the  fight  he  fought 
Were  bound  perforce  to  be  so  grim, 
Or  whether  other  paths  as  well 
Led  to  the  purity  he  hoped 
Would  save  him  from  the  depth  of  hell. 
And  while  his  mind  thus  dimly  groped, 
It  was  as  though  a  shaft  of  light 
Suddenly  cleft  the  black  of  night. 

XIX 

He  saw  that  neither  heav'n  nor  hell 
Had  place  within  the  scheme  of  things 
Except  as  tales  for  priests  to  tell. 
He  saw  that  common  men  and  kings 

269 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

Alike  march  forward  on  their  way 
To  one  great  future  that  they  share 
With  bird  and  beast,  with  night  and  day, 
With  those  who  shrink  and  those  who  dare, 
With  tempest  and  with  waterfall 
To  be  absorbed  into  the  All. 


xx 

He  saw  that  all  was  one  great  soul, 
And  that  a  man  when  he  was  dead 
Became  united  to  the  whole, 
Whatever  path  he  chose  to  tread  ; 
Just  as  the  living  lightning  flash 
Is  reabsorbed  into  the  earth, 
Just  as  the  waters  where  they  crash 
Flow  to  the  sea  that  gave  them  birth, 
Just  as  the  trees  that  die  and  rot 
Make  soil  where  others  are  begot. 


XXI 

For  this  he  saw  was  not  the  end, 
This  death  that  fills  the  world  with  fear, 
But  rather  is  a  newer  blend 
Of  all  that  changes  year  by  year, 
Going  to  join  the  central  soul, 
And  neither  doth  subtract  nor  add 
One  least  iota  of  the  whole. 
Why  should  this  change  appear  so  sad  ? 
270 


THE  PATH  OF  PAIN 

Why  should  there  be  such  endless  strife 
'Twixt  rival  schools  of  after-life  ? 


XXII 

He  saw  the  path  he  trod  was  true, 

For  it  had  led  him  to  the  truth ; 

But  still  he  saw  that  others  too 

Were  wider,  happier  paths  for  youth 

To  march  with  comrades  hand  in  hand ; 

Instead  of  seeking  solitude, 

To  feel  their  nature  still  expand, 

To  see  their  failing  force  renewed 

In  children  springing  from  their  strength, 

And  so  to  pass  in  peace  at  length. 

XXIII 

Now  he  had  found  his  peace  at  last, 
He  sat  immovable  all  day 
And  heard  the  waters  rushing  past 
Beneath  the  film  of  floating  spray  ; 
He  saw  the  branches  toss  and  fret 
As  he  himself  had  fretted  too 
Before  the  truth  had  reached  him  yet. 
He  felt  the  hours  were  very  few, 
And  by  that  night  he  hoped  to  gain 
The  end  of  his  long  path  of  pain. 


271 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 


BENEATH  a  feathery  tamarind 
That  cast  a  patch  of  dense  black  shade, 
And  murmured  softly  when  the  wind 
Blew  hot  across  the  scorching  plain, 
A  mat  of  rushes  had  been  laid 
Where  lived  for  years  an  aged  man. 
Through  storm  and  sunshine,  wind  or  rain, 
Since  first  his  course  of  thought  began, 
There  he  sat  on  beneath  the  tree 
Till  death  should  come  to  set  him  free. 


ii 

Plunged  in  impenetrable  thought, 
Immovable  for  hours  and  days, 
While  still  his  soul  flew  on  and  sought 
To  find  some  way  of  passing  through 
The  doors  that  bar  the  different  ways 
Leading  from  darkness  into  day, 
Where  all  the  mysteries  come  true  ; 
While  round  his  feet  the  squirrels  play 
And  monkeys  chatter  overhead 
His  body  rests  as  rest  the  dead. 
272 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

in 

The  children  shouting  at  their  play 
Disturb  him  not,  he  never  knows 
Whether  the  time  is  night  or  day, 
Until  his  wand'ring  mind  returns, 
And  once  again  the  wind  that  blows 
Finds  him  alive  beneath  the  tree. 
Once  more  he  feels  the  heat  that  burns, 
And  once  again  the  children  see 
Their  Yogi's  eyes  have  opened  wide 
To  seek  the  water  by  his  side. 

IV 

Then  to  the  village  off  they  fly 

And  fetch  the  best  their  homes  can  find, 

Nor  give  one  thought  to  wonder  why 

The  Yogi's  life  should  be  so  strange  : 

It  was  the  manner  of  his  kind 

To  die  and  come  to  life  again, 

To  sleep  and  let  his  spirit  range, 

To  sit  in  sun  and  wind  and  rain. 

The  man  was  holy  in  their  eyes, 

They  only  knew  him  good  and  wise. 


The  peasants  were  content  to  plod 
Along  the  way  their  fathers  went  ; 
But  still  the  path  the  Yogi  trod, 
The  path  of  wisdom,  made  them  hope 

273 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

That  one  among  their  gods  had  sent 
So  wise  a  man  to  be  their  guide  ; 
And  they  would  wander  up  the  slope 
To  sit  for  hours  by  his  side, 
Taking  him  problems  to  resolve 
And  points  of  village  law  to  solve. 


VI 

All  this  he  did  with  kindly  heart, 
Deciding  justly  every  case, 
And  freely  trying  to  impart 
Some  of  the  principles  he  found 
Common  to  all  the  human  race  ; 
While  his  admirers  spread  his  name 
Throughout  the  villages  around, 
Till  he  who  sought  it  not  found  fame, 
And  simple  folk  from  far  and  near 
Brought  troubles  for  his  words  to  clear. 


VII 

Even  the  children  felt  no  fear 
Of  this  old  man  whose  clear  bright  eyes 
Smiled  welcome  when  they  ventured  near. 
But  when  his  spirit  fled  away 
To  some  far  distant  paradise, 
They  looked  with  awe  upon  his  face, 
So  wise  and  old,  so  thin  and  grey, 
And  kept  due  distance  from  the  place 
274 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

Where  he  sat  on  in  sun  and  rain 
Until  his  soul  returned  again. 


VIII 

The  Yogi  long  had  lost  all  grief, 
With  other  weakness  cast  aside, 
When  first  he  shed  his  crude  belief 
In  all  the  devils  having  power 
To  trouble  humans  by  their  pride, 
Jealous  of  all  the  strength  they  wield, 
And  claiming  thanks  for  every  shower 
That  falls  upon  a  thirsty  field. 
Old  superstitions  dropped  away, 
Letting  in  wisdom  like  a  ray. 


IX 

The  misty  fears  of  childish  hours 
In  all  the  hundred  kinds  of  ghost, 
And  other  supernatural  powers 
That  hover  in  the  twilight  round, 
A  countless  wonder-working  host, 
Are  easy  for  a  man  to  kill 
Where  he  sees  other  men  have  found 
Their  impotence  for  good  or  ill ; 
But  his  enlightenment  is  slow 
Whose  fellows'  range  of  thought  is  low. 


275 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 


But  where  the  Yogi  lived  his  days 

The  people  wandered  all  their  lives 

In  an  inexplicable  maze. 

Where  ghosts  and  bogies,  imps  and  spooks. 

Infest  their  fields  and  haunt  their  wives, 

Dogging  their  feet  with  cold  alarms  ; 

And  where,  in  half  a  hundred  books, 

Are  written  rows  and  rows  of  charms, 

Believed  alike  by  young  and  old 

To  cure  each  evil  life  can  hold. 


XI 

The  leopard  who  attacks  their  herds 

Is  no  more  real  than  evil  eye 

That  blasts  their  crops,  while  flocks  of  bi  ds 

Who  peck  their  fruit  cause  less  dismay 

Than  imps  who  make  the  cows  run  dry. 

The  woods  that  whisper  in  the  breeze 

Are  just  as  full  by  night  or  day 

Of  devils  as  they  are  of  trees. 

And  these  beliefs  the  Yogi  shared 

Until  his  path  of  thought  he  dared. 


XII 

When  he  had  cleansed  his  soul  of  fear 
He  sat  and  thought  with  open  mind 
276 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

In  concentration  long  and  clear 
Whether  there  be  a  god  at  all, 
Or  whether  puzzled  human-kind 
Invented  god  to  give  them  hope 
That,  like  the  ripened  seeds  that  fall, 
They  rise  again,  once  more  to  grope 
In  blind  pursuit  of  fleeing  peace, 
Till  a  new  death  brings  new  release. 


XIII 

And  here  he  passed  in  wide  review 
The  gods  his  people  most  revered, 
Judging  that  none  of  them  were  true, 
But  vain  creations,  made  by  man 
To  hold  ideas  he  loved  or  feared 
In  concrete  form  before  his  eyes 
Ever  since  abstract  thought  began 
To  interest  the  dimly  wise. 
So  he  dismissed  them  from  his  mind 
And  sought  some  greater  god  to  find. 

XIV 

Some  god  too  wise  to  make  mistakes, 
Too  high  to  know,  and  too  immense 
To  care  what  course  a  human  takes 
Within  the  laws  he  gave  the  earth. 
Some  god  whose  thought  is  so  intense 
As  irresistibly  to  act, 

377 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

Causing  each  concept,  from  its  birth, 

To  be  a  living,  concrete  fact ; 

So  that  if  he  conceived  a  sun 

Straightway  through  space  its  course  would  run 


xv 

He  sought  in  vain  for  any  sign 
That  he  could  show  as  final  proof 
Pointing  to  such  a  soul  divine. 
But  here  he  felt  himself  at  fault ; 
For  if  the  god  were  more  aloof 
And  high  above  his  faculty 
Than  all  the  stars  that  fill  the  vault, 
Well  might  he  seek  in  vain  to  see 
Some  sign  so  small  he  could  pretend 
Its  inwardness  to  apprehend. 


XVI 

All  was  too  great  for  man  to  hold 
Within  the  limit  of  his  brain, 
And  be  the  seeker  ev'n  so  bold 
As  to  endeavour  forcibly 
To  climb  the  stars  and  thus  to  gain 
A  wider  vision  in  the  end  ; 
While  he  climbed  higher,  steadily 
The  far  horizon  would  extend 
Out  and  beyond  for  evermore, 
Leaving  him  further  than  before. 
278 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

XVII 

So  then  he  wondered,  "  Who  am  I 

In  whom  these  mysteries  revolve  ? 

Are  these  thoughts  mine,  or  did  they  fly 

Looking  for  minds  to  enter  in, 

Seeking  some  medium  to  resolve 

Them  into  one  resultant  thought 

Whence,  purified,  again  they  win 

Back  to  the  mind  where  they  were  wrought  ? 

If  they  are  from  the  soul  divine, 

Then  who  am  I  now  they  are  mine  ? 


XVIII 

"  How  can  I  tell  indeed  if  I 
Am  but  a  thought  within  a  frame, 
Caught  by  a  mind  when  passing  by, 
And  struggling  hopelessly  to  free 
Itself  from  that  which  has  no  claim 
To  hold  it  thus  a  prisoner 
In  impotent  captivity  ? 
Perhaps  it  is  this  wanderer 
Who  urged  me  to  the  path  I  trod 
That  he  might  re-unite  with  God  ! 


XIX 

"  If  I  am  then  the  thought  that  flew, 
And  I  the  frame  he  occupied, 

279 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

And  I  the  mind  in  which  there  grew 
This  power  thus  strangely  to  array 
These  different '  I's  '  all  side  by  side 
Before  a  fourth  '  I/  judging  all, 
It  seems  impossible  to  say 
If  there  be  any  '  I '  at  all ; 
For  if  a  god  there  really  be, 
I  am  of  him,  and  he  of  me." 


xx 

From  this  he  formed  a  new  idea 
Which,  as  he  pondered  for  a  time, 
Slowly  gained  shape  and  shone  out  clear 
That  "  god  "  is  just  a  word  for  "  soul  "  ; 
That  which  in  all  things  is  sublime, 
Whether  an  insect  or  a  world  ; 
The  subtle  spirit  of  the  whole 
Which  only  slowly  is  unfurled 
To  those  who  seek  for  something  grand 
And  build  up  power  to  understand. 

XXI 

At  that  his  chain  of  reasoning 
Broke,  and  his  soul  came  dropping  down, 
As  stoops  a  falcon  on  the  wing, 
Into  his  mind  so  far  below. 
His  brows  were  knitted  in  a  frown 
That  passed  and  left  his  opened  eyes, 
280 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

With  dawning  comprehension  slow, 
Shine  in  a  smile  of  faint  surprise 
To  find  his  body  as  before 
Far  from  the  god  he  nearly  saw. 


XXII 

The  squirrels  nibbled  at  the  food 

Placed  by  the  people  near  his  hand  ; 

He  saw  a  partridge  lead  her  brood, 

Teaching  them  how  to  pick  up  ants  ; 

He  heard  the  moving  monkey  band 

Stir  in  the  boughs  above  his  head  ; 

He  breathed  the  scent  of  growing  plants. 

"  Am  I  indeed  so  far/'  he  said, 

"  From  the  great  mind  whose  thought  made  these, 

Who  all  their  laws  of  life  decrees  ? 


XXIII 

"  If  all  that  lives  is  really  one, 

Who  made  that  one,  and  where  is  he 

Now  his  creative  task  is  done  ? 

If  all  creation  sprang  from  thought, 

What  can  that  great  creator  be 

Who  first  conceived  the  thought  that  made 

His  own  existence  out  of  naught  ? 

If  each  required  another's  aid 

Some  old  creative  force  to  lend, 

Then  is  the  chain  without  an  end  ! 


THE  PATH  OF  WISDOM 

XXIV 

"  I  find  the  path  of  wisdom  pall, 
For  I  am  wise  enough  to  see 
That  wisdom  is  not  all  in  all. 
Many  are  wise  who  are  not  kind, 
And  simple  folk  can  often  be 
As  kind  or  kinder  than  the  wise. 
The  long  retreat  that  made  me  blind 
At  last  has  opened  my  old  eyes  ; 
I  shall  pursue  the  path  of  love 
And  look  on  wisdom  from  above  !  " 

xxv 

The  children  playing  near  his  tree 

Were  startled  by  the  aged  voice 

That  called,  "  Come,  little  ones,  to  me  ! 

Come  sit  by  me  and  I  will  tell 

A  tale  to  make  your  hearts  rejoice  !  " 

They  gathered  by  the  Yogi's  side, 

And  in  the  glamour  of  his  spell 

Their  eyes  awoke  in  wonder  wide 

At  seeing  such  a  shining  story 

Of  kings  and  princes,  gold  and  glory. 


282 


THE  PATH  OF  LOVE 

1  TRIED  to  write  the  path  of  love, 
But  found  it  far  too  high  for  me 
Who  cannot  feel,  yet  dimly  see 
A  path  go  mounting  high  above 
All  I  have  felt  of  purest  joy, 
All  I  have  gained  from  keenest  pain, 
All  I  have  gathered  since,  a  boy, 
I  first  trod  wisdom's  path  in  vain 
To  find  an  everlasting  wall 
Veiling  my  vision  of  the  All. 

I  failed  to  find  the  path  I  sought 
Because  the  path  was  not  in  me, 
But  purer,  higher,  mounting  free, 
And  trod  by  those  whom  love  has  taught 
More  wisdom  than  the  wise  have  known, 
More  joy  than  they  can  hope  to  find 
Whose  eyes  are  fixed  on  joy  alone, 
More  pain  to  comfort  in  mankind 
Than  they  have  felt  who  vainly  hope 
Blindly  through  pain  for  truth  to  grope. 

This  path  is  still  too  hard  to  know, 
But  yet  the  fleeting  glimpse  I  gain 


THE  PATH  OF  LOVE 

Through  others'  eyes  is  not  all  vain, 

And  leaves  some  hope  that  there  may  grow 

A  higher  power  in  higher  men 

To  follow  newer,  truer  things 

Now  far  above  our  human  ken, 

To  circle  wider  on  new  wings 

Until  the  mind  of  man  at  last 

Shall  in  the  soul  of  truth  stand  fast. 


284 


BLIND  BEGGAR'S  PATTER 

FOR  Virtue's  sake  !    Oh,  you  that  climb  so  high, 
Hurrying  on  to  seek  the  topmost  shrine, 
Hearken,  for  Virtue's  sake,  and  heed  my  cry. 
Give  for  the  love  of  God,  if  not  for  mine  ! 
For  Virtue's  sake  !    My  voice  is  hoarse  with  years, 
Wearied  with  calling  to  the  feet  that  fly  ; 
The  footsteps  and  the  voices  that  one  hears, 
While  ah  !  how  few  hear  me,  but  hasten  by 
WThere  I  sit  on  in  sunshine  and  in  rain  ; 
Forming  strange  pictures  in  my  stunted  mind 
Of  those  whose  feet  move  past,  nor  turn  again 
To  greet  the  beggar  whom  they  leave  behind. 
Listen,  for  Virtue's  sake  !    Just  pause  and  think  1 
Think  what  it  is  to  be  forever  blind  ! 
To  live  my  life  alone  !    To  feel  men  shrink  1 
To  be  so  severed  from  my  fellow-kind 
That  they  and  I  can  find  no  common  ground 
On  which  to  stand  and  change  experience, 
Except  the  shifting  pattern  of  swift  sound 
That  rings  my  life  around  as  by  a  fence. 
Think  what  it  is  to  be  forever  bound 
To  feel  before  I  dare  to  set  my  feet ; 
And,  when  I  stray,  to  wait  till  I  am  found, 
And  guided  back  to  where  I  take  my  seat 

285 


BLIND  BEGGAR'S  PATTER 

Beside  the  pilgrim  path.    To  call  and  call, 
Begging  from  those  whose  footsteps  hurry  by, 
The  while  I  strive  to  judge  the  feet  that  fall, 
To  form  some  concept  of  their  kind,  and  try 
To  tune  my  beggar's  patter  to  their  heart. 
How  can  we  reach  one  heaven,  you  and  I, 
When,  on  this  earth,  you  have  so  great  a  start  ? 
And  where  is  heaven  ?    And  what  is  the  sky, 
Which  men  describe  as  beautiful  and  great  ? 
Great  is  a  word  that  I  can  comprehend, 
But  beauty  seems  to  mean  some  sort  of  state 
My  wisdom  cannot  grasp,  though  I  pretend 
To  know  its  meaning  when  I  praise  a  maid. 
My  ill  is  one  no  wealth  nor  power  could  mend  ; 
For,  owning  wealth,  I  still  should  feel  afraid 
Of  being  robbed  of  what  I  could  not  spend. 
Give  !    For  the  love  of  Virtue  !    You  that  go 
To  lay  before  some  god  your  offerings. 
Leave  but  a  tithe  to  minimize  my  woe. 
Am  I  less  worthy  than  those  cold  stone  things 
That  sit  in  state,  while  men  pass  to  and  fro 
To  worship  what  was  made  by  human  hand  ? 
Ah  !    How  the  stone  would  laugh  if  it  could  know  1 
Give,  for  the  love  of  God  !    And  I  will  stand 
Your  proxy,  and  will  pour  my  tireless  prayer 
Into  the  ears  of  that  great  god  of  stone, 
Who,  being  blind  as  I,  will  surely  hear. 
Speak  to  me  kindly  1    'Tis  not  food  alone, 
Nor  money  tinkling  in  my  shallow  dish 
That  satisfies  the  soul.    Nor  would  I  own 
286 


BLIND  BEGGAR'S  PATTER 

This  temple,  were  I  master  of  one  wish ; 

But  I  would  claim  a  friend  whose  life  had  grown 

A  twin  with  mine,  whose  every  passing  thought 

Was  free  for  me  to  share,  and  loyal  to  me. 

I  weary  calling.    Yet  you  answer  naught. 

Speak  !    For  the  love  of  God  !    What  can  you  be 

That  hurry  past,  nor  stop  to  throw  one  word 

To  him  the  gods  have  marked  with  misery  ? 

In  name  of  righteousness  !    Hast  thou  not  heard  ? 

Then  may  the  gods  no  more  pay  heed  to  thee  ! 


287 


SUN  WORSHIP 

THE  mountain  slopes  were  dark  with  wood, 
Its  rock-bound  head  was  grey, 
When,  from  the  temple  where  I  stood, 
The  bells  resounded  through  the  wood. 
I  heard  them  hail  the  dawn  of  day  ; 
I  heard  their  solemn  echo  roll  away 

Deep,  deep  was  the  booming  call ; 
The  triumph  of  its  pride 

Reverberated  round  the  wall, 

And  as  in  answer  to  the  call 
The  gates  of  heaven  were  opened  wide, 
To  pour  their  gold  upon  the  mountain-side. 

The  daily  miracle  of  dawn 
Broke  through  the  mists  that  hung : 

Another  child  to  Hope  was  born  ; 

To  Hope,  the  daughter  of  the  dawn  ; 
Another  hymn  of  praise  was  sung  ; 
Another  gift  of  happiness  was  flung. 

Fly,  fogs,  from  the  mountain's  face, 
Winged  by  the  winds  that  blow, 
288 


SUN  WORSHIP 

The  wakening  winds  that  joyful  race, 

Exulting  over  earth's  new  face, 
While  eastward  all  our  turrets  glow, 
And  flash  their  message  to  the  plains  below. 

Then  high  upon  the  temple  wall, 

Arrayed  in  gold  and  white, 
The  priests  obeyed  the  belfry's  call, 
Their  anthem  pealing  from  the  wall, 
To  hail  the  deathless  god  of  light 
Who  rose  above  the  mountains  in  his  might. 


289 


MOLOCH 

ALL  day  long  the  fire  had  burned, 
Slowly  growing  to  full  heat ; 
All  day  long  new  idlers  turned, 
From  the  narrow  crowded  street, 
Through  the  gateway  of  the  court. 
There  they  lounged  away  the  hours, 
Wondering  if  they  too  ought 
To  take  the  vow  and  brave  its  powers. 

All  the  time  that  man-made  hell 
Burned  more  fiercely  through  the  day, 
Bound  within  a  shallow  well 
Scalloped  in  the  courtyard's  clay. 
Stick  by  stick,  and  log  by  log, 
Blackened,  whitened,  burned  to  coal, 
Sank  into  that  molten  bog ; 
Sank,  and  spread,  and  filled  the  hole, 
Till  the  weary  evening  sun 
Sloped  to  rest  behind  the  earth, 
Thankful  that  this  day  was  done. 
Then  the  furnace  found  new  birth, 
Showed  more  redly  in  the  dark, 
Shone  like  phosphorus  on  foam, 
Glowed,  while  each  exploding  spark 
290 


MOLOCH 

Briefly  showed  the  curving  dome 
Looming  black  above  the  fire, 
Showed  the  trembling  heat-blown  palms, 
Showed  each  slender  pointed  spire 
Reaching  up  to  heaven,  as  arms 
Reach  for  what  they  most  desire. 

Midnight  found  the  crowd  more  dense, 
Vibrant  with  fanatic  wrath, 
Self-suppressed,  and  more  intense, 
More  expectant  to  rush  forth 
Than  the  flames  the  logs  had  hidden, 
Bound  within  them  through  the  ages, 
Till  for  this  strange  purpose  bidden 
Leap  to  life  and  loose  their  rages. 
Through  the  body  of  the  crowd 
Quivered  keen  electric  force, 
Humming  in  a  tone  not  loud, 
Deep,  and  muttering,  and  hoarse. 
Just  as  though  the  whole  were  forged 
Into  some  exultant  beast, 
Growling  till  his  rage  were  gorged, 
Waiting  fiercely  for  his  feast. 
Human  feeling  seemed  all  merged 
In  foul  appetite  for  death, 
Sunk  in  savage  glee  that  urged 
All  the  crowd  to  breathe  one  breath. 

Flames  still  flickered  in  the  well, 
One  step  down,  and  four  across, 
*  291 


MOLOCH 

Four  short  steps  to  win  through  hell : 
Who  could  fail  so  short  a  course  ? 
Only  four,  yet  feel  the  heat 
Striking  upward  from  the  ground  ! 
Feel  the  stifling  waves  that  beat 
On  the  faces  watching  round  ! 
One  step  down,  and  then  but  four, 
Naked  on  that  burning  floor. 

Midnight  strikes,  the  hollow  gong, 
Booming  loud  beneath  the  vaulting, 
Rings  the  signal  for  the  song  ; 
Voices  of  the  vowed  exalting, 
Marching  slowly  to  their  fate 
Through  the  slow  unfolding  gate. 

Now  the  priests  bring  forth  their  god, 
Slowly  moving,  deeply  chanting  ; 
On  their  shoulders  see  him  nod, 
Blind  and  deaf  to  all  their  vaunting, 
Smiling  at  their  boundless  claims, 
Smiling  at  the  flickering  flames. 

Round  the  furnace  in  a  ring, 
Past  that  silent  smiling  figure, 
Round  the  fire  they  move  and  sing, 
Praise  his  wisdom,  praise  his  vigour. 
Why  should  men  their  voices  raise  ; 
Would  god  die  without  their  praise  ? 


292 


MOLOCH 

Round;  and  round,  and  round  they  file, 
Round,  and  round,  with  speed  increasing  ; 
Still  their  god  does  naught  but  smile, 
Smiles  as  he  has  smiled  unceasing 
For  a  thousand  silent  years, 
Smiled  at  praise,  at  love,  at  tears. 

Faster  !    Faster  !    Faster  now  ! 
Faster,  while  the  leaping  flames 
Glance  upon  the  god's  calm  brow. 
Faster  while  they  shout  his  names  : 
Names  of  splendour,  names  of  power. 
Will  names  help  them  in  this  hour  ? 

Once  again  the  hollow  gong 
Lends  the  impulse  of  its  thunder. 
Louder  peals  the  triumph  song. 
Forward,  in  a  wave  of  wonder, 
Sway  the  people,  while  their  hum 
Murmurs  like  a  distant  drum. 

Suddenly  a  boy  steps  down. 
One  step  down.    They  smell  the  burning. 
Will  he  gain  the  victor's  crown  ? 
Four  across.    The  faces  turning 
Watch  him  licked  by  hungry  flame, 
Shout  their  god's  most  awful  name. 

Now  that  one  has  led  the  way, 
Others  very  swiftly  follow, 


MOLOCH 

Follow  through  like  lads  at  play, 
Track  him  through  that  flaming  hollow  ; 
Follow  through,  and  all  the  while 
God  looks  on  with  god-like  smile. 

Scorched  and  blind  they  struggle  through. 
Boom  the  gongs  with  deaf'ning  rumble. 
All  have  gained  their  god  but  two  : 
Two  whose  shrinking  footsteps  stumble  : 
Two  whose  souls  were  not  quite  pure  : 
Two  whose  feet  were  not  quite  sure. 

Loud  the  priests  new  chorus  raise  ; 
Damned  are  those  who  fall  through  terror  I 
Great  is  god  who  can  appraise, 
Judge  and  punish  human  error  ! 
Shout  ye  people  of  the  crowd  ! 
Just  is  god,  and  strong,  and  proud  ! 


The  people  parted  to  their  homes, 
The  priests  withdrew  beneath  their  domes, 
The  fire  glowed  red  upon  the  palms, 
The  stars  looked  down  and  saw  the  arms 
Of  all  the  high  uplifted  spires 
Yearn  for  the  love  of  their  far  fires. 
Deep  in  his  shrine  the  god  still  smiled. 
But  one  poor  soul  who  sought  her  child 
Wept  by  that  hell,  nor  ceased  to  mourn 
Till  chased  away  by  priests  at  dawn. 


294 


A  LOST  ART 

WHEN  I  was  a  child  not  ten  years  old 
I  loved  to  He  in  the  grass, 
While  sunlight  flecked  my  face  with  gold, 
I  harked  to  the  tales  the  breezes  told, 
As  they  sauntered  softly  past. 

And  free  from  servitude  to  words, 

Feelings  and  thoughts  flew  by, 
Flew  swiftly  by  like  flocks  of  birds, 
Or  the  wild  white  clouds  whose  silent  herds 

Speed  o'er  the  fields  of  sky. 

I  lay  and  let  my  senses  steep 

In  the  rays  of  the  living  sun, 
While  there  grew  a  peace  more  sweet  than  sleep, 
Till  self  was  sunk  in  the  soundless  deep 

Where  I  and  the  world  were  one. 


295 


HIDE  AND  SEEK 

A  Duel  for  Eileen 

O  WHERE  shall  I  hide  you,  my  little  smiling  child  ? 
Whither  shall  we  hie  ourselves  away  ? 
Down  among  the  rushes,  by  the  river  running  wild, 
Where  the  water-birds  are  calling  all  the  day. 

0  what  if  they  pry  in  the  rushes  with  a  boat  ? 

Tell  me,  if  we  hear  the  hunter's  call : 
We'll  sit  upon  the  lily  leaves,  and  down  the  river  float 

To  the  shadows  where  the  forest  flowers  fall. 

0  what  if  they  follow  down  the  river  flowing  free  ? 

Tell  me  how  to  leave  them  far  behind. 
We'll  hide  among  the  blossoms  on  the  tallest  forest  tree, 

In  the  happy  swinging  gardens  of  the  wind. 

There  where  the  bees  suck  the  honey  from  the  flowers, 
Where  the  butterflies  are  shining  in  the  sun, 

Where  the  birds  all  warble  through  the  summer's 

smiling  hours, 
We  will  hide  until  the  twilight  has  begun. 


296 


A  CHILD'S  TALE 

AND  one  dark  evening  when  the  wind  blew  wild, 
Howling  around  the  hills  behind  the  house, 
She  sat  as  silent  as  a  little  mouse, 
Watching  the  flickering  flames,  while  he  beguiled 
Her  childish  terror  with  an  endless  tale. 
Then,  as  he  turned  the  pages  of  the  years, 
Conquering  smiles  broke  through  and  dried  her  tears  ; 
While  he  grew  younger  with  the  rising  gale  ; 
Until  the  two  of  them  flew  hand  in  hand, 
Where  scarlet  streamers  floated  from  the  towers, 
And  waves  came  riding  up  the  golden  sand, 
Where  children  bathed,  and  played  among  the  flowers 
Till  she  sped  on  across  the  land  of  dreams, 
While  he  came  back  and  watched  the  fire's  last  gleams. 


297 


TRUE  CLAIRVOYANCE 

THERE  are  days  when  thought  comes  clear,  and 
swift,  and  keen, 

Beautiful  days,  too  short,  and  ah  1  too  rare, 
When  words  may  rest  in  sleep,  for  thoughts  are  seen 
In  coloured  pictures  cast  upon  the  air. 

Problems  of  misery,  or  want,  or  wrong, 
Unfold  themselves,  resolving  view  by  view, 
And  self  is  but  a  note  in  some  great  song 
Of  courage.    But,  alas,  such  days  are  few. 

On  days  like  these,  we  have  but  one  desire, 
To  give  our  uttermost  for  human-kind, 
And  faith  shines  forth  in  flames  of  living  fire, 
That  all  is  clearly  good,  though  sadly  blind. 

These  days,  that  come  but  after  we  have  mused, 
With  sleeping  life  in  trust,  for  weary  hours, 
Ought  to  be  seized  upon  and  boldly  used  ; 
For  days  of  vision  give  men  god-like  powers. 

And  when  they  fade,  and  ignorance  returns, 
With  clinging  fogs  that  stupefy  the  soul, 
298 


TRUE  CLAIRVOYANCE 

'Tis  hard  to  feed  the  flame  that  dimly  burns, 
And  harder  still  to  steer  toward  the  goal. 

So,  while  they  last,  they  should  be  given  free, 
For  giving  freely  leaves  the  soul  more  clean  ; 
And  in  their  memory  we  sadly  see 
The  higher  sort  of  man  we  might  have  been. 


299 


THE  FISHERMAN 

BETWEEN  the  reefs  that  guard  the  shore, 
The  waves  roll  through  and  break  ahead. 
And  there  upon  a  rock  I  saw 
A  man  who  sought  his  daily  bread. 

He  stood  upon  the  rock  alone  : 
The  waves  rolled  up  and  thundered  by  : 

But  still  he  stood  upon  the  stone, 
Engraved  against  the  western  sky. 

White  were  the  rocks  with  whistling  spray  : 
The  waves  rolled  in  and  thundered  past : 

And  homeward  to  the  darkening  bay 
The  long  canoes  came  flying  fast. 

Adown  the  golden  afterglow 

The  boats  flew  by  and  raced  for  home, 

But  still  he  watched  his  line  below, 
And  cast  it  on  the  hissing  foam. 

Bright  was  the  moonlight  on  the  palms  : 
The  waves  rolled  on  and  thundered  through  : 

When,  heedless  all  of  other  charms, 
Out  from  the  deep  a  fish  he  drew. 
300 


THE  FISHERMAN 

So  was  accomplished  his  great  end  : 
The  waves  roll  on  their  thunder  still : 

I  wish  the  gods  to  each  would  send 
Some  aim  as  easy  to  fulfil. 


301 


THE  REEF 

OUT  on  the  reef  where  the  rollers  break 
There  stands  a  lonely  rock  ; 
And  fishing  there,  I  have  felt  it  quake 
To  the  sea's  relentless  shock. 

Swift  things  like  spiders  wander  there, 
In  the  wrath  of  the  breaker's  comb  ; 

In  the  shattering  crash  'twixt  sea  and  air 
They  fix  their  sleepless  home. 

The  nimble  spiny-legged  crabs, 

Like  ghouls  of  an  older  age, 
Swarm  on  the  outer  sea-swept  slabs, 

In  the  path  of  the  ocean's  rage. 

The  waves  sink  down,  and  the  rocks  rise  black, 

Alive  with  things  that  crawl : 
The  smothering  roar  of  the  waves  sweep  back, 

And  thunder  to  their  fall. 

Savage  and  wild  on  their  border  fief 

The  rock-born  creatures  range  : 
The  life  that  clings  to  the  smitten  reef 

Is  wild,  and  fierce,  and  strange. 
302 


THE  REEF 

Behind  the  rock,  on  the  inner  side, 

The  sea  is  still  and  warm  : 
In  coral  gardens  branching  wide 

The  coloured  fishes  swarm. 

Among  the  sea-anemones, 

Among  the  coral  scrolls, 
As  delicate  as  butterflies, 

There  flit  the  tinted  shoals. 

Those  creatures  of  the  outer  rocks 

Seem  more  remote  to  me 
Than  seem  these  dainty  painted  flocks 

In  the  gardens  of  the  sea. 

But  those  wild,  restless,  savage  things 
Are  more  advanced  than  flowers  ; 

Some  chord  within  their  nature  rings 
To  some  deep  note  in  ours. 

Although  we  share  no  single  thought, 
We  seek  some  common  goal. 

Enough  that  they  are  fairly  wrought, 
And  worthy  of  the  whole. 


303 


NOTES 

Farewell,  Angora. — We  were  kept  in  the  old  Armenian 
monastery,  called  The  Wank,  at  Angora.  A  strange, 
rambling  building,  half  stronghold  and  half  farm,  four- 
square and  containing  several  large  paved  courts.  The 
Armenian  massacres  were,  I  believe,  still  proceeding  in 
and  near  the  town,  but  we  saw  nothing  of  them.  We 
were  too  closely  kept.  In  the  valleys  near-by  were  a 
number  of  deserted  Armenian  houses  and  vineyards. 
The  graveyard  attached  to  The  Wank  contained  the  tomb- 
stones of  several  wanderers,  English,  French,  and  Danish, 
the  oldest  being  that  of  William  Black,  Mercator  Anglii, 
dated  1681  A.D. 

The  Armenian  Church. — At  the  end  of  March  1916 
three  British  naval  officers  escaped  from  Anon  Kara 
Hissar.  The  remainder  of  us,  British,  French,  and 
Russians,  were  cast  forthwith  into  an  empty  Armenian 
church,  and  kept  there  for  seven  weeks.  We  filled  it 
completely  with  our  property,  for  even  prisoners  acquire 
property  extraordinarily  quickly,  and  the  floor  looked 
like  some  strange  encampment  without  tents.  The  first 
night  the  Russians  kept  watch,  tramping  up  and  down 
until  dawn,  so  as  to  be  ready  when  the  Turks  came  to 
cut  our  throats.  The  French  and  English  slept. 

The  Ballad  of  Suvla  Bay — The  Brigadier. — Since 
coming  home  I  am  glad  to  hear  that  the  Brigadier's  leg 
was  saved  for  him  after  all.  Long  may  he  enjoy  the  use 
of  it. 

3°4 


NOTES 

The  Fourth  Man. — Members  of  two  escape  parties,  one 
unsuccessful  from  Turkey,  and  one  successful  from 
Germany,  have  told  me  that  they  and  their  companions 
shared  a  delusion  that  an  extra  and  friendly  person 
accompanied  them.  In  each  case  there  were  the  same 
accompaniments  of  fatigue,  nervous  strain,  and  short 
food. 

The  Kingdom  of  Ayanar. — Ayanar  is  a  Wood-god  who 
rules  in  the  wild  Willachiya  Korale,  a  district  in  the  North 
Central  Province  of  Ceylon.  He  is  worshipped  by  the 
Sinhalese  and  Veddhas  of  that  forest,  but  has  neither 
image  nor  temple.  He  is  a  benevolent  deity  on  the  whole, 
though  a  trifle  malicious  if  ignored.  He  is  a  personal 
friend  of  the  writer,  or  supposed  to  be,  but  I  know  little  of 
him  save  what  is  written  here. 

The  Clan  of  the  Bow,  the  Dunnagatwarig6,  is  a  clan 
of  Veddhas  inhabiting  Ayanar 's  country.  There  are  very 
few  of  them  left.  I  saw  myself  an  elephant  captive  in 
a  waterhole  exactly  as  described,  and  while  I  was  watch- 
ing him  three  bears  came  out  from  the  forest.  But, 
unlike  Undiya,  I  had  a  rifle.  One  of  these  Veddhas  taught 
me  how  to  make  fire  by  stick  friction. 

Tales  from  the  Mahawansa. — The  Mahawansa  is  one 
of  the  most  remarkable  books  in  the  world.  It  was  a 
chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  Lanka  (Ceylon)  originally  com- 
piled in  about  the  fifth  century  A.D.  from  earlier  legends 
and  from  written  books  now  lost.  Mahanama,  the 
original  author,  brought  it  up  to  near  his  own  times,  from 
nearly  1000  years  before.  Subsequent  monks  added  to 
Mahanama's  work,  and  the  book  was  continued  until 
1815  A.D.,  when  the  British,  at  the  request  of  the 
Kandiyan  Sinhalese,  took  over  their  government. 

Writing  in  captivity  I  had  perforce  to  trust  only  to  my 
memory  for  these  tales,  but  I  believe  them  to  be  sub- 
stantially correct,  though  in  several  instances  I  have 
given  names  to  people  who  were  not  named  in  the 

3°5 


NOTES 

chronicle.  I  have  not  yet  had  a  chance  of  checking  my 
remembrances,  and  trust  that  any  hypercritical  scholar 
will  bear  the  circumstances  in  mind. 

The  Messenger. — To  the  best  of  my  recollection  this 
took  place  in  about  the  ninth  century  A.D.  I  don't  think 
the  messenger's  name  was  given,  but  ABHAYA  means 
"  the  fearless." 

The  Unveiling  of  Dh&tusena. — This  story  is  historical  and 
is  to  be  found  in  the  thirty-eighth  chapter  of  the  Sinhalese 
history  named  the  Mahawansa,  a  book  which  was  written 
by  a  priest  named  Mahanama,  who  may  have  been  the 
very  man  described  herein.  All  the  places  described  exist 
as  described,  and  all  the  people  bear  their  own  names 
except  the  princess.  Her  name  is  not  stated,  so,  as  a  name 
was  essential,  I  took  for  her  the  name  of  another  princess 
of  Lanka.  The  cartman  lived  on  until  the  end  of  Kasyapa's 
reign  of  eighteen  years,  and  then  was  made  a  doorkeeper 
of  the  palace  by  Moggallana. 

KJsyapa. — With  the  exception  of  the  Chinaman,  the  char- 
acters in  this  story  are  historical,  and  the  facts  and  actions 
attributed  to  them  are  in  the  main  drawn  from  genuine  old 
Sinhalese  records  of  those  times.  Several  Chinese  book- 
collecting  monks  visited  Ceylon,  the  most  famous  being 
Fa  Hien,  who  sojourned  in  Anuradhapura  for  some  years 
in  the  fifth  century  A.D.,  and  who,  on  his  return  to  China, 
wrote  a  very  entertaining  book  describing  his  travels. 
Hiuen  Tsang,  in  the  seventh  century  A.D.,  also  gave  some 
account  of  Ceylon  in  his  most  interesting  book,  but  did 
not  cross  the  sea  from  South  India,  as  the  island  kingdom 
was  at  that  time  in  a  troublous  state.  Migara  fell  into 
disgrace,  later  on,  in  Moggallana's  court.  The  remains  of 
Kasyapa's  citadel  and  its  galleries  at  Sigiriya  are  still 
among  the  most  remarkable  ruins  in  Asia.  The  ruins  of 
the  nunnery  were  excavated  in  the  year  1906  by  the 
Archaeological  Survey,  of  which  I  was  then  a  member: 

J.  S. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


APR  07  2003 


Fern 


A     000634718 


Ui